Records Volume 77: The Letters of Dr John Lingard to Mrs Thomas Lomax (1835-1851)

CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY PUBLICATIONS (RECORDS SERIES ) VOLUME 77

Mrs Tho

Volumes Editor: Editorial Committee :

Michael Hodgetts V. A. McClelland P. R.

ГИОНТА

Harris

T. A. Birrell

The Letters

of Dr John Lingard to Mrs Thomas Lomax (1835-51)

Edited by

JOHN TRAPPES - LOMAX

CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY 2000

biegni

dol

© The Catholic Record Society ISBN 0 902832 19 0

Published 2000

Information about the Catholic Record Society and its publications may be obtained from the Hon. Secretary, c/o 114 Mount St, London WIX .

6AH or from the Society's web-site, www.catholic-history.org.uk/crs Back issues are available from St Philip's Books, 85 Lock Crescent, Kidlington, Oxfordshire OX5 1HG (01865-377578, fax 01865-375439).

Printed in Great Britain by Hobbs the Printers Ltd, Totton, Hampshire SO40 3WX

INTRODUCTION The following collection of letters from John Lingard (1) to Mary Frances Sanders (later Mrs Thomas Lomax) has remained in the possession of her descendants, the Trappes- Lomax family; writer on Lingard. A fuller it has not been used by any previous account of Miss Sanders follows; here it suffices to say that she became a Catholic in 1834, and was in consequence banished from her home and family; she took refuge with a Catholic lady in Lancashire, where she met Lingard. The correspondence (2) began in January 1835; Lingard was then aged 63 and a historian of international reputation; she was a young woman of 20.

Despite the difference in ages , their acquaintance soon developed into a close and intimate friendship which continued until Lingard's death.

The correspondence affords us confidential insights into Lingard's character and way of life, into his historical and other writings, and into his involvement in litigation and reluctantly in ecclesiastical business (4) and controversies . So far as the last are concerned, the letters are particularly valuable as the mutual trust of the correspondents bridged the divisions that to some extent separated the Jesuits and the gentry from the seculars and the Vicars Apostolic. Miss Sanders conversion brought her ' into the former group . She was received by the Rev. John George Morris , one of the gentlemen of Stonyhurst who served Jesuit missions although never professed as Jesuits; she went to live with his friend, Miss Butler, whose family was involved in bitter disputes with the Vicars Apostolic concerning the Pleasington estate . When she married Thomas Lomax, she acquired three Jesuit brothers -in-law, one of whom contrived to publicly offend Bishop Briggs (cf. XLII) ; another brother- in- law, James Lomax, married the daughter of Charles Walmesley, who had been the ally of the Rev. Charles Plowden of Stonyhurst against the seculars in the Wigan Chapels dispute of 1818; her husband's first cousin, the Rev. Francis Trappes, though a secular, had been trained at Stonyhurst and could be relied upon to oppose the bishops, particularly in support of the real or supposed rights of the lay patrons of Catholic chapels . Lingard, though respected on all sides , belonged firmly in the secular camp (cf. X and XIX) ; it is of interest to see his eulogy (cf. LVI) of the Rev. Richard Thompson , who had been the leading opponent of Walmesley and Plowden in the Wigan Chapels dispute . As will be seen, Lingard makes frequent reference to his correspondent's

'

'Jesuitism'.

3

4

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

1. Mrs Lomax's Portrayal of Lingard

During the last decade and a half of his life he wrote to her more frankly than to anybody else; the secrets were indeed entrusted to her alone X, p.42). As the Rev. Mark Tierney put it (cf. Reply ( p 29) : His correspondence with her on all subjects from those of . the highest literary character , down to the most familiar topics of unfettered friendship , prove to what an extent she enjoyed his confidence. To understand this it is perhaps best to begin with the account of their relationship which she gives in ABL :-

'

first met Dr Lingard of Hornby at Thurnham (5). He came there 3 INov 1834 and stayed a week . sat next him at dinner on the day of his arrival and walked out withI him the next day . Nothing but general conversation that day, or indeed all week . suppose he took the measure of me . We talked a little history, chiefly Anglo-Saxon, and he told John Gage (afterwards Rokewode) (6) Robert Gage Rookwood was there too that the young lady knew a little history . This sounded like a rather contemptuous , (but was only intended to be a playful) estimate of my knowledge in that department .

He found out my Latin by my finding a place for him in the Breviary when he had mislaid his spectacles , and in the next morning walk he gently sifted me therein , but took no notice in particular, nor did anything at all disagreeable that could make me look or feel foolish.

I

"

"

"

"

The following week I met him at Clifton Hill and again in January (after the Thurnham visit terminated ) for a week at Clifton Hill, and for a few days at Leighton (7); but the grand break up of the ice of mere conventionality and ordinary acquaintance was my receiving from him a piece of music , the setting of the Ave Maris Stella.... and with it this inscription: Mariae Franciscae

-

Ingenuae Lepidae Literatissimae Puellae

Dono Dat Auctor Carminis Ioannes Carmen .... (8 ) After this he came to Pleasington for a week and now we became very familiar and intimate. Indeed for all the remaining 17 years of his life never was without at least one letter every week, unless was at Hornby or visiting at the same place with him .... He gave me the last editions of his History of England , History of the Anglo- Saxon Church , Translation of the 4 Gospels and some smaller works . went at intervals to Hornby during the whole of those 17 years and to me he was uniformly kind and gentle and playful and amiable . Not always so to others , as have frequently seen, and by no means fond of unI timely visitors or of dining out. Can you draw the picture of that old man of from 70 to 80 sitting in that arm chair, with a sort of hood, a sort of cradle -head to it, and me on the other , and us talking till one

I

I

I

2

INTRODUCTION

5

o'clock in the morning about St. Cuthbert, Oliver Cromwell , Whitelocke's Memorials , Chartularies , Coucher Books , the French Revolution , Sagas, and Norman French Lais ? Of his bringing out Lanval, and at night in the green arm chair aforesaid with the brightest of eyes (set as it were in parchment ) listening to my "rendering and making such remarks as What's that?", Gauvain never said that , What does the Norman French say?", That is no rhyme try again , That's poor" , "Pourpre gris is not dark purple ", Why do you confound romances with lays ? Do you know the difference between an epic and a ballad ? , " Oh you do well what is it? , Haven't any idea of an epic ballad , eh?" . Filling up evenings with discourse on other subjects, Rymer's Foedera, Matthew Paris, Pope Silvester II and his invention for blowing the bellows of the organ at Rheims when Archbishop there , and all sorts of odds and ends ; and you will have some idea of my life at Hornby. You will perhaps remark that you do not see much religion in all that have told you of the circumstances attending my new life, and certainly Dr Lingard was not one to whom could have thought for a moment of going to confession .... (9 .

"

"

"

"

"

" "

"

"

"

" "

I

)

I

So you wish to know more about my venerable friend Dr Lingard!

How shall I gratify your curiosity other than by reviving my own reminiscences ? Dr Lingard was a thin, spare, light-figured , sallow, darkcomplexioned man , about 5ft 9in or 5ft 10in in height , with remarkably small feet and small hands, and apparently of delicate constitution. It is wonderful how long he lived . Though he was 65 [ sic] when I first met him, and he lived to be 81 [sic], I should never have been surprised to hear of his death any month, and I think he looked quite as old at 65 as he did at 80, with the exception of a whitening ring often seen in the eyes of old people: that is to say the eyes gradually grew less and less intensely dark and penetrating , especially during the 3 last years of his life. He never went out (unless in his brougham ) but when the sun shone: a walk to Gressingham or up to the castle was enough for him , and he walked slowly but without any appearance of effort, for his general carriage was light and even elegant.

To all but intimates or (if I may say it without vanity) people to whom he took a fancy, he was quite reserved, sardonic , or at the least somewhat satirical and perfectly inaccessible, though always with a coldly he died before polite manner . To the late John Gage Rokewode he was very amiable : to Miss Dalton also, to Miss your time Gillow, who became Mrs Chadwick, exceedingly amiable , to certain others who need not be named apparently polite, but with a strong vein of the satirical to me what he appears to have been in his letters, only that he lectured in his letters and never in his conversation .

Bright, quick, dark eyes that occasionally sparkled with fun; and thin, compressed, severe lips . He was extremely neat in costume, anything but hospitable to the world at large, but within doors having and giving the best of everything on the smallest scale . A great grafter of pear trees &c and proud of his garden wall: neat in everything , he (for

-

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

example) never stuck a lump of clay or mud round those grafts, but always diachylon plaster , which answered, and I suppose did not dirty his fingers . He was very tender to animals . His old horse lived in its old age and died in the field at the back of the house. Etty .... died of old age ; so did Chitty ( 10) . A guinea fowl ran up and down after him on the gravel walk, and in all this the greatest gentleness even to tenderness of character .

But whether it were that he had been much intruded upon , or that he had anything of a misanthropic turn, know not: to the world at large he was unamiable . To the young Murrays, then children , of Hornby Hall, he was very gracious for a quarter of an hour. To Mrs Murray, a Greek , he used to talk ancient Greek now and then, and think they got on exceedingly well : but one evening he said to me, When Mrs Murray comes sing her Padre Francesco. " This humorous ditty says vedovelle o maritate io non voglio confessar , and this gives you a touch of the quality that have called sardonic , as not knowing a better word. It was the sardonic spirit ( 11 ) that made him call me Mademoiselle la Jesuite, for he knew very well that I liked the mean their society Jesuits (it was not a question at all of the Protestant ideas of them) better than that of the secular clergy .... Her reasons for the preference of the aristocracy for the Jesuits are 1 ) that the Jesuits were often known to them from Stonyhurst ; 2) that they were better educated and better company ; 3) that they could be relied on not to seek money for any personal purpose]

I

-

"

"

I

I

I

"

[

Dr Lingard, I have said, had within his house the best of everything

on a small scale . By this I do not mean costly furniture or such modern appliances, but that all was the best of its kind. The dinner would be soup, cutlets à la provençale and a soufflé : probably nothing more, excepting the pint of champagne. The inkstand (a present from the late Lady Throckmorton) had been Cowper's a black one inlaid with silver: silver taper stand; silver candle sticks: everything small and of the neatest all things few but sufficient . No letter [sic ] in the room excepting (if it may be called so ) the papers on the library table .

His sacerdotal character never particularly presented itself to me, I happened to be there on a Sunday. As in many secular Catholic houses Mass every morning in the chapel was the morning prayer . Night prayers were the short ones used in all Catholic families: so that you will understand that it was Dr Lingard the man of letters, and not the Revd Dr Lingard the priest at Hornby, who was always before me. The congregation small : no music . The sermon short: and both morning and afternoon catachetical instruction to the children very interesting generally ( 12). unless

Sir E.L.B. Lytton remarks upon Goldsmith and Campbell as having been dull in society. have seen Dr Lingard so : often so, but Lytton I remarks of Campbell , at least, that he was not so at home, and that probably Goldsmith was not so either . Neither was Dr Lingard.

INTRODUCTION Perhaps he had a constitutional shyness that made him averse to strangers: assuredly he was so.

Mrs Lomax also wrote a somewhat different account of Lingard for the public at large; this appeared in The Times of 28 July 1851 , and deserves to be reproduced in full, not least because it set off the controversy between Rev. Mark Tierney and Cardinal as Wiseman about Lingard's cardinalate . It runs follows:

-

SIR Several esteemed friends of the late Rev. Dr. Lingard, including an eminently gifted personage ( 13) , having expressed a desire that should write some statement respecting him that may serve to prevent erroneous narratives from being circulated , comply, though with considerable diffidence , to their request, and select The Times as the most widely circulated paper , and therefore best medium for fulfilling that object . Though am aware there are many estimable persons whose acquaintance with that learned and amicable man has been of more than double the duration of mine, yet the friendly intimacy it has been my privilege to enjoy for the last 17 years will enable me to narrate some of those incidents in Dr. Lingard's life which he has at various times communicated to me.

I

I

I

The public prints have stated, believe correctly, that Dr. Lingard was born on the 5th. of February 1769, in the city of Winchester , where the name of Lingard is of very old standing , for distinctly recollect I the Doctor showing me the name in the Winchester Book among the possessors of a house and land in the city at the time of the Domesday survey (14). It has been correctly stated that Dr. Lingard prosecuted his early studies at Douay, but perhaps it is not so generally known how narrow was the escape from a sudden termination of his career on the outbreak of the French revolution. I have heard him narrate it nearly in the following manner :

I

'

-

When we were about leaving Douay resolved to visit Paris , for then thought might probably never have another opportunity, and, though it was rather a hazardous experiment , went . All went on well and safely till the last day of my stay, when a miscreant of a bonnet rouge, who, by some inscrutable mystery , saw " Ecclesiastical student written on my face, suddenly shouted "Calotin!" This was from the calotte or coif the black skull-cap, so commonlyworn by the continental clergy . quickened my pace ; but the cry continued , and at last was accompanied by the agreeable refrain "à la lanterne! " Calotin, à la lanterne!" darted up a narrow passage , followed by the mob, which was now headed by a stout dame de Halle . In the passagewere some posts, which got through, or over , I cannot tell you which. reached the end of the passage , and, on turning the corner , caught a view of my pursuers and their she-captain , and saw that madame, being, fortunately for me, possessed of more ardour than circumspection , had stuck fast between the posts, and that the citoyens, her com-

I

I

I

I

"

I

"

I

I

I

I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

8

panions , could not advance until the impediment was removed, nor very easily retreat , from being so closely packed . So got clear off, leaving them all really in what may be called a "fix ."

"

I

Dr. Lingard revisited France when Bonaparte was First Consul . In that journey he was accompanied by Mr. Mawman, the original publisher of his history. The Consul was very civil , and ordered that Dr. Lingard should have access to the documents he wanted (15).

A statement has appeared to the effect that Dr. Lingard was once offered a cardinal's hat , which has been elsewhere contradicted . have heard him give the following account of the manner in which the dignity was offered to him by Pope Leo XII:

I

-

Cardinal Litta (16) called on me one morning at the English College Rome), and told me it was the Pope's wish that should be a (Cardinal . Now, this was not at all in my way, so said could not accept it, as it was my intention to return to England , and go on with my history. He said that probably his Holiness might overcome that resolution, and that I was to go to the Vatican the following day . did so , and after going through many large appartments , was shown into a smaller one, where, seated in such a position with respect to the door that I did not perceive him on first entering , was his Holiness Leo XII .

He received me very kindly, seemed amused at my walking into the middle of the room, and then suddenly turning round and perceiving him , and immediately broached the subject. He said he wished me to become Cardinal Protector of the English missions. told him I could I not undertake anything of the sort , that I possessed none of the quali, fications necessary for such an office and that it would quite put a stop to the progress of my history. His Holiness replied that must live in Rome , that whatever could be got only in England might possibly be procured , perhaps without much difficulty, and that whatever influence he possessed in other countries should be at my service in procuring MSS & c., for my purpose. then said I did not possess the I means that were, in my opinion, necessary properly to maintain that he replied dignity, to which that that objection could be easily obviated. Still I remained obstinate , but even at our parting interview he returned to the subject and said I should be a cardinal in petto. This I did not care about, so long as it was to remain there (i.e. , a secret in

'

I I I

I

I

the Pope's breast).

'

may here be allowed to remark, that had Dr. Lingard desired any ecclesiastical dignity, he might easily have been gratified ; but a life of illustrious obscurity ', as it has been well termed , was more consonant to his taste and disposition , and he never at any time would consent to meddle in ecclesiastical government . His opinion may have been occasionally asked, and when given could not fail to be received with respect, but it was well known and understood that he did not wish to be consulted on these subjects, nor that his general occupations should receive any interruption.

I

'

INTRODUCTION

In his personal character and demeanour he was most gentle, kind,

and obliging , and in the quiet village and neighbourhood to which he had retired he was a universal favourite, totally independent of his literary reputation . Such a thing as a religious feud was never heard of during the whole 40 years he lived at Hornby. With the late incumbent of the church (whom he outlived only a few years) he lived in the continual interchange of all the kind offices of friendship and good neighbourhood, and when that respected gentleman was dying he bequeathed his guinea-fowls and domestic pets to his Catholic friend and neighbour , because he knew Dr. Lingard would take care of them, and this long-continued and intimate friendship subsisted without the shadow of suspicion in the minds of others of any difference entertained by them as to the spiritual doctrines they respectively held (17 . Among other indications of a kind and gentle heart, may be mentioned Dr. Lingard's great humanity to the brute creation . In conversation and general manner he was always lively, cheerful , and facetious , with a continual flow of good spirits and vivacity.

'

)

do not know whether it is worth while to notice a statement or Irumour, 'that he was as much afraid to go to bed as he described

Queen Elizabeth to be. ' Since my acquaintance with him have been nearly every year his guest at one time or another , and he never certainly gave any encouragement to sitting up later than half past 10 or 11 at most . During the last nine or ten weeks of his protracted life he became restless , as is not uncommon with old people, or those suffering from debility from any cause , to which in his case must be added the increase of a painful and distressing malady which had for several years past more or less afflicted him. But , beyond the occasional restlessness of fever and then only of late, I am not aware that there was anything at all remarkable in this particular. When the infirmityof old age crept on he frequently had short naps during the day, and as a natural consequence did not sleep so well at night; but assuredly his medical attendant and intimate friends have seen nothing that could call for a remark on so trifling a subject ( 18).

I

M. F. LOMAX

Preston, Friday, July 25 .

Where Lingard is spoken of in the third person, we of course have Mrs Lomax's own not always accurate recollections.

However the status of the two passages in which Lingard's own narrative is purportedly presented deserves careful examination .

The first is a version of the tale told at Memoir p.4, Gillow 4, pp. 255-6, and H& B p 53 ( 19) , whereby Lingard had to escape from the mob at the lynching in June 1790 (20) of M. Derbaix, the College printer. In fact it is clear that Lingard was not involved on that occasion. 1 ) The inmates of the various Colleges at Douai were not then in danger of their lives. 2) Joseph Hodgson , who was then vice-president of the College, gives an account of Derbaix's fate in a letter written soon after his return

.

1100

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

to England (21); he would hardly have failed to mention the near lynching of a member of the College. 3) Bernard Ward (22) gives an account of the same event, which is based on rough notes by Thomas Gillow , who witnessed it together with Thomas Penswick; again had Lingard nearly lost his life, the fact would have been mentioned . On the other hand there is no difficulty with Mrs Lomax's version . Louis XVI was executed on 23 January 1793 ; France declared war on Great Britain on 1 February ; Lingard left Douai on 21 February ; a visit to Paris shortly before these events would have been entirely possible. The style of the passage is thoroughly Lingardian, and it is natural to assume that Mrs Lomax transcribed it from a now lost letter , and that she had also heard Lingard tell the same story in similar words, hence her statement that she had heard him narrate it nearly in the following manner . ' of the cardinalate likewise is The narrative of the offer Lingardian in style and contains nothing intrinsically improbable; on the contrary it would, if true, explain why Lingard treated it as a matter of fact that Leo XII had made him a cardinal in petto (23 ) , although his professed reason for believing this the gift of was plainly insufficient (24) . Mrs a gold Jubilee medal Lomax's assertion that she had heard him give the following account significantly lacks nearly or any similar qualification. ' about ' a heard account, only she She can have had this certitude if and, if the interview with Leo wrote it down when she heard it had taken place and if Lingard wished to record the fact for XII posterity , the best method would have been to give his account to his most trusted friend, but in such a manner that there was nothing in his handwriting which might leave him open to the charge however unjustified of breaking a confidence. Such, in effect, is the position of Tierney (Reply p.29) , who holds that of all the persons of whom I have heard, she was the most likely to be trusted with such a narrative as the one in question ... The story therefore is Lingard's own .

'

'

'

'

2. The Letters as an Historical Source Because of the frankness with which Lingard wrote to Mrs Thomas Lomax, these letters contain historical information not published elsewhere , notably concerning Lingard's involvement in the Brindle Will Case and, to a lesser extent , in the Lee House and Doddin(g) Green disputes. In politics we learn how he voted in 1835 (VII) and are directed to a satirical poem about Sir Robert Peel and the Lancaster Tories (XXXII) ; for Lingard's opinion of Tories , cf. also VIII , XXVII and XLVI . Incidentally, admirers of the famous hymn Hail , Queen of Heaven will find

'

'

INTRODUCTION

11

here two other poems of his , one a sonnet on the Campo Santo at Pisa (XVII) and the other an Epithalamium for his correspondent (XXXIV). There is evidence for his physical maladies (esp . XLVI and LXXVI) , for his devotion to his pastoral and academic duties (esp. LXXIV) , and for the remarkable breadth of his intellectual interests (esp . XLV, LXXIV , LXXV, LXXIX) . His lack of enthusiasm for the religious orders, and for the Jesuits in particular, is devastatingly expressed in XIX. There is much gossip about the doings of the Lancashire Catholic laity, notably the Daltons, the Gillows, and the Lomaxes, and about the clergy, notably Bishop Brown (25).

Perhaps most importantly, the very informality of these letters brings Lingard to life far more vividly than a more serious correspondence could do.

The letters will be found easier to follow with the help of some brief preliminary information about Mrs Thomas Lomax herself, about her husband and her husband's family, about the Trappes family, and about the three controversies mentioned above .

3. Mrs Thomas Lomax

Mary Frances Sanders was born on 6 February 1814; her father Charles Sanders was Vicar of Ketton with Tixover in Rutland and Confrater of Browne's Hospital in Stamford; her uncle William Sanders was a banker and lived at Wakefield. Her relationship with her father was a particularly close one; she refers in ABL to 'the bond of almost more than paternal and filial affection that united my father and me' . She describes him as a most kind and most affectionate friend and guide, equally competent and willing to instruct' , and adds ' all the Latin that know, I learnt curled up on my father's knee . Her visits to her uncle at Wakefield brought her into contact with Charles Waterton, the naturalist, of Walton Hall , and with a Captain and Mrs Wood, both converts to Catholicism , who lived at Sandal near Wakefield . These acquaintanceships and her own

'

'

I

antiquarian and historical interests brought about her conversion;

she was received into the Church on 19 May 1834 in Wakefield

by the Rev. J.G. Morris (26) . Her uncle wrote her out of his will ,

under which she was due to receive £ 8,000 , and she was exiled

from her home for so long as she should insist on practisingher Catholicism . She was not allowed to return to Stamford until after her marriage , when her religious practice was presumably regarded as her husband's business . Meanwhile she took refuge at Pleasington Hall near Blackburn , with Miss Mary Anne Butler, a friend of J.G. Morris , who no doubt recommended his convert to her protection.

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

12

-

As we have seen, she became acquainted with Lingard, who was a precise contemporary of her father; it does not seem too far-fetched a piece of popular psychology to suggest that her friendship with Lingard was in part a substitute for the interrupted relationship with her own well- loved father, and that there may have been some element of subconscious jealousy in

her insistence on Lingard's 'sardonic manner with most others.

Her historical and literary interests, coupled with the courage and independence of mind which had brought her into the Church , qualified her for Lingard's friendship and respect. He was no doubt flattered by her admiration, and at first he was anxious to avoid any possibility of giving rise to misunderstanding , cf. ; to judge by X, he soon ceased to trouble himselfabout misconceived gossip. How much the correspondence meant to Lingard is apparent from XXXVI ; Mrs Lomax's loyalty to him is apparent from LII . The correspondence continued to the end of his life, and Mrs Lomax was with him during his last illness, cf. Reply p 29 , H& B p 367 and the letter to The Times quoted above. Mrs Lomax was widowed in 1865 and died in 1875.

'

II

.

.

4. The Lomax Family She also became acquainted with the Lomax family of Clayton

Hall (27) . The Clayton Hall estate (in Clayton -le- Moors, alias Enfield , just north of Accrington) had passed via two heiresses

from the recusant Grimshaw family to James Lomax, who himself became a Catholic in time to feature in the Returns of Papists of 1767 (28). He and his son , Richard Grimshaw Lomax , exploited their own and other people's coal with great efficiency ; as a result, when the latter died on 20 January 1837, the estate in Clayton had been greatly enlarged, and to it had been added almost the whole of the neighbouring township of Great Harwood .

Richard Grimshaw Lomax left seven surviving children (29): 1. John, b. 1801, m. 1836 Helen, daughter of John Aspinall of Standen Hall , Co. Lancs, d.s.p. 15 July 1849 .

2. James , b. 1803 , m. 1845 Frances, daughter of Charles Walmesley of Westwood House, near Wigan , d.s.p. 1886. As a child he had inherited property in Clayton; as soon as he came of age he exchanged it with his father for farmland in Great Harwood. There he built Allsprings House and devoted himself

-

to otter hunting.

3. William S.J. , b. 1804, d. 1856.

4. Edmund , b. 1806, d . 1859.

5. Walter S.J. , b. 1808 , d . 1886 .

6. Charles S.J , b . 1810, d . 1860 .

INTRODUCTION

13

7. Thomas, b. 1816, m. Mary Frances Sanders 15 June 1837, d. 1865 .

Thomas Lomax had six children : Mr and Mrs 1. Mary , b. 16 June 1838, m. William Segar 1858, d. 1877.

2. Richard Grimshaw , b. 14 September 1839, d. 1853.

3. John James Blanchard , b. 8 December 1840 , buried 14 February 1841.

4. John Talbot, b . 1 June 1842, d . 14 September 1847.

5. Helen, b . 14 September 1844, m. Thomas Byrnand Trappes

-

1866, d. 1924.

6. Gwendaline (sic) Elizabeth , b. 8 March 1846, buried 20 August 1846 .

5. Thomas Lomax Thomas inherited a comfortable fortune of £ 16,000 . However he proved an unsatisfactory husband; in ABL his widow refers to him briefly, but regards herself as unqualified to cast the first stone: Though his education was inferior and his training deficient , his habits were pious . He possessed great good nature, unlimited generosity, and (as far as such things go ) good looks never felt I could look down from the cold heights of a ..... snowy spiritual mountain from a very exalted degree of holiness and virtue on the continual though desperate falls of another . This is not very explicit, but that his unsatisfactoriness could be fairly spectacular emerges from letters from Robert Trappes to Rev. Francis Trappes on 10 and 16 August 1844: Tom Lomax was sent to Lancaster about 10 days ago for assaulting a young woman on the streets of Preston hear his brothers are going to try to get him out before the Lancaster Assizes , and, Tom Lomax has got out of Lancaster once more . hear J. and Jas . Lomax are to pay his forfeited recognisances, only (30) £200 , besides damages to the girl he attacked. Tom will never learn better hear they think of removing him nearer to Clayton, so as to have him in view and removed from Preston.

Unsurprisingly there are references to marital problems in a number of letters from LXVII onwards ; the reference to him in LXIX becomes easier to understand in the light of the incident mentioned above.

I

'

I

'

I

-I

'

The Trappes Family

The recusant family of Trappes was seated at Nidd, near Knaresborough , until the debts of Francis Michael Trappes forced the sale of the Nidd estate in 1823. In 1788 he had married Elizabeth Lomax , sister of Richard Grimshaw Lomax

14

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

(see above); three of their children should be mentioned here.

Francis (1790-1871 ), the eldest son , became a secular priest and was involved in various disputes with the hierarchy , of which some account is given below . Robert ( 1793-1863 ) , the second son, was a solicitor in Clitheroe ; he is mentioned in XI . Michael 1797-1873 ) was also a secular priest; he was based at Hull from (1848 to his death ; he is mentioned in XCII . Robert's eldest son, Thomas Byrnand Trappes ( 1832-1891 ), married his second cousin Helen Lomax in 1866 (see above) ; in 1892 she assumed the name of Trappes - Lomax for herself and her descendants.

6. The Brindle Will Case Of the three controversies Brindle Will , Lee House, Dodding Green referred to above, the first caused the most public stir , extending to the establishment of the Select Committee on more information will be Mortmain in 1844. The basic facts are as follows. William Heatley of found in the notes (31)

-

Brindle Lodge, near Preston, who had given very large amounts (32) for Church purposes during his life, died on 21 July 1840, leaving further substantial sums to his residuary legatee, Rev. Thomas Sherburne (33) , under his will of 1829; the remainder went to his sister's two surviving daughters, Mrs Eastwood and Mrs Middelton (34). There was a 'spiritual will whereby Sherburne's legacy was to be used for certain ecclesiastical purposes. Heatley's nieces contested the will on the grounds of Sherburne's influence on the testator . The trial came on at the Liverpool Assizes in April 1841, but was compromised by Sherburne, who made over an additional £ 6,000 to the nieces (35).

Despite the compromise , Thomas Eastwood ( 1792-1864 ) , husband of one of the nieces , remained embittered, believing that she had been deprived of what was rightfully hers by perjury on the part of Sherburne. The crucial point in law was whether or not the intentions of the testator were communicated to the devisee (s) Where property is left by will on a secret during his lifetime: trust, the Courts will compel the trustee to disclose on oath the they are illegal [either as being for purposes of the trust, and superstitious uses , i.e. Masses for the dead, or as being void under the Statutes of Mortmain] will regard the trustee as taking a trust for the legal representatives of the testator . But the property is left absolutely, and the testator has not during his lifetime communicated his wishes to the legatee or devisee , or authorised others to do so, in such cases the Court will allow the devisee or legatee to take the property free from all legal restrictions , and will not enquire to what use he puts it (36).

Sherburne accordingly swore the following answer to the

'

'

'

if

'

if

'

115

INTRODUCTION

Denies, that defendant and said plaintiffs Bill of Discovery: several other defendants, or any of them, to the belief of defendant, do , or does know, or believe, or suspect , or have, or has some, or any reason to know, believe, or suspect that said William Heatley intended that said estates and property, or some or any part thereof , should be applied to religious or charitable uses, in manner in said bill mentioned , or in some other or any manner or otherwise than for defendant's own use or benefit .'

This assertion was contrasted by Eastwood , cf. LG of 9 July 1842 , with, for example, a letter from Sherburne to Mrs Eastwood dated 1 September 1835: 'your uncle most meritoriously has determined to employ for the good of religion and his own soul, a part of that property which you covet for yourself , and though that passage in fact refers to Heatley's benefactions inter vivos, there can be no doubt that Sherburne knew of his friend's intentions .

'

'

-

Eastwood composed a pamphlet against Sherburne; Sherburne

took legal proceedings which prevented publication in England (37). Eastwood blamed Lingard for this , alleging that Lingard had conveyed proof sheets of the pamphlet to Sherburne.

Eastwood put this to Lingard in a series of letters dated 24 February to 3 March 1842 , which together with such noncommittal replies as he had received he inserted in LG of 12 March. Lingard gives an account of the matter in LXIII, but does nothing to clarify the question of his having sent the sheets to Sherburne. It seems likely therefore that he did so ; Eastwood

continued to make this charge in his evidence to the Committee on Mortmain proof-sheets of the pamphlet were obtained by Dr L., who is a secular priest and a friend of Mr Sherburne's; he handed them to Sherburne (38). It appears from MrsE p 38 (39) that Lingard continued to refuse to explain how he came to be in possession of the sheets: The sheets , before they reached Mr Sherburne's hands, passed through those of Dr Lingard. This the Doctor has admitted . That a person of Dr. Lingard's high character should lend himselfto such meanness , such baseness, as that of purloining papers out of a printing office, where they ought to have been sacred , is one of the extraordinary features of this most extraordinary case. By what means the procuring of these papers was effected is still a mystery . Despite this dispute Eastwood continued to wish for Lingard's support and unsuccessfully challenged him to either defend or disavow the conduct of his fellow seculars , cf. LG of 21 May 1842 Will the Rev. Doctor Lingard emerge from his altum silentium, and defend this right [sc . will-making by confessors]? he do not, why does he not raise his voice against it, seeing the odium that

: '

'

.

'

'

:

If

'

16

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

is brought on his body, and on the Catholic religion, by the insatiable avarice of his reverend brethren ? References to the ' Brindle Will Case are frequent in these letters from XLIX onwards (40) . For the libel actions that followed Eastwood's continued accusations, cf. n 346. .

7. The Rev. Francis Trappes and Lee House On coming of age, Francis Trappes (41 ) ( see above) joined in barring the entail on the Nidd estate in an ultimately unsuccessful attempt to resolve his father's financial problems ; his consideration was one farm worth about £200 p.a. , and he thus acquired the financial independence which enabled him to

conduct his campaigns against the hierarchy . In 1820 he was ordained and in 1824 went to St Wilfrid's , Preston, where he quarrelled with his fellow clergy (42) . In 1827 he went to the former Franciscan Mission of Lee House at Thornley (on the road between Longridge and Chipping) ; in view of the subsequent controversies, it may be of interest to reproduce a letter of 7 September 1827, written to Trappes on behalf of the Trustees:

-

Sir, 'IfMyDrDear Smith thinks proper to appoint you to the Lee House

Mission , the Trustees will not interfere ; by so doing they neither compromise nor renounce their right, but waive it in favor of Dr Smith's appointment . have not heard from Dr P[enswick]. told him in my last that in the appointing to a Mission the power was divided , the Temporal part (viz. the presentation) being with the Trustees; the induction with the Bishop, & that is what I understand Dr Smith to mean by a concordat between the Founder & Ordinary being necessary in the presentation to a living.

Mrs S unites with me in kind regards. am Dr Sir

I

I

IMost truly yours

James Sidgreaves Preston 7 Septr .

'

By the time of the dispute with Bishop Brown , Mr James Blanchard of Grimsargh House, the brother-in-law of Miss Butler, claimed the trusteeship and the right of presentation (43).

The Lee House rents amounted to about £ 40 p.a. and were in themselves insufficient for the maintenance of a priest . The mission itself was ruinous , and Trappes , who expected to spend the rest of his life there, expended £ 732 / 18 /3d of his own money in equipping it with a proper Chapel, School and Priest's House; he had been promised reimbursement to the extent of £300 from

INTRODUCTION

17

the intended sale of a neighbouring farm, which was in trust for ecclesiastical purposes. The promise had been made by Mr Roger Anderton of Liverpool, who however conveyed his share of the trust to Rev. Henry Gradwell and Rev. John Anderton; as a result de facto control of the Martin's Farm trust passed to Bishop Penswick and then to Bishop Brown.

LCL was published in 1841 ; among other things the pamphlet questioned the propriety of Mass stipends as well as the validity of the application of the merits of a Mass to a particular person, thereby arguably upholding Propositions 30 and 54 condemned by the Bull Auctorem Fidei in 1794. LCL and Trappes subsequent contests with Bishop Brown are frequently referred to by Lingard from LIII onwards. The Catholic Layman of the title was Francis Riddell ( 1813-92 ), a barrister of Lincoln's Inn and the younger brother of Edward Riddell (1807-71 ) of Cheeseburn Grange near Newcastle; this appears both from the correspondence between Trappes and Brown , and from an incomplete draft vindication of LCL, which is in Riddell's hand and which he sent to Trappes with the request, fortunately ignored, that it be read and then burnt. Trappes declared himself willing to subscribe Auctorem Fidei (44), but would not condemn the extracts made from LCL

by Bishop Brown on the grounds that he was not responsible for it; this was true in itself, but, as Brown pointed out, Trappes assertions were not inconsistent with his having had some connection with it . After some correspondence Brown wrote to Trappes on 10 May 1841 , all your missionary faculties are hereby withdrawn, and will not be restored by me until you have given the Church that satisfaction which I have felt it my duty to require . Lingard made unavailing efforts to resolve this dispute (cf. LVIII and Appendix, pp . 217-220 ). After further correspondence with Brown, Trappes subscribed the condemnation of Propositions 30 and 54 of Auctorem Fidei , which he had already offered to subscribe in its entirety ; his faculties were restored on 15 August 1843.

Matters did not rest there, and Trappes continued to press for his £300 ; on 27 Sept 1843 Brown laid down the following condition as a necessary preliminary to dealing with his claim:require that the Lee House mission shall be vested in trustees to be nominated by me . On 10 October Trappes replied that no such condition had been attached to the original promise and that, it is not in my power but only in that of Mr Blanchard .... will show your letter to Mr Blanchard , though am sure he will never comply with your requiring . The reaction (cf. LXVII) was such that on 18 October Brown wrote to Trappes, think right to inform you that any priest who shall officiate at Lee House

'

'

'

'

'I

'

'

'

I

I

'I

it

18

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

without being appointed thereto by me will incur immediate suspension I will only add that this measure is not directed against you personally and my motive in giving you this information is a wish to prevent you from incurring the censure which you will do if you say Mass or perform any other duty at Lee House . Brown then went to Rome, whence on 20 Feb 1844 he suspended Trappes ab administratione sacramentorum, et a praedicatione verbi divini, et a missa dicenda vel publice vel privatim . He refused to give his reasons , and in 1846 Trappes

'

'

'

appealed to Propaganda . The case was eventually concluded in his favour (45); on 1 April (46) 1849 Brown wrote to Trappes with permission to offer his services to any other Bishop , testantes te nulla ecclesiastica irretitum esse censura ; on 23 May 1849 Walter Tempest wrote to Trappes from Rome confirming that Propaganda had written to Bishop Briggs (47), acceding in every regard to your request .

In August 1849 Trappes went to Hedon near Hull, where he helped out (cf. XCII) without officially being the incumbent ; Briggs dispensed with his services in March 1851 : there is a testimonial expressing the Congregation's deep regret that is the intention of the Bishop of Beverley to remove you from us (48). In 1853 he went to Chepstow, where he quarrelled with the other Bishop Brown (49) . In 1856 he went as chaplain to his old allies, the Riddells of Cheeseburn Grange; in 1870 old age and ill health led to his retirement to Clitheroe , where he died peacefully, according to his memorial brass at Stonyhurst in

'

'

'

'

'

it

'

1871 .

8. The Rev. Charles Brigham and Dodding Green Doddin(g) Green (about 3 miles from Kendal ) was, like Lee House, the site of a trust established in penal times for the maintenance of a Catholic priest; the income of about £ 270 p.a. made it an exceptionally rich living. Edward Riddell of Cheeseburn Grange had inherited the trusteeship and claimed the right of nomination. On the death of Rev. Robert Banister (17251812) , for whom cf. Gillow 1 , pp. 123-5 , Bishop Gibson (50) took control of the property and left it vacant , employing the income elsewhere. However in 1834 Edward Riddell nominated Rev. Henry Rutter ( 1755-1838 ), vere Banister, nephew of his predecessor, for whom cf. Gillow 5, pp .458-60, with at any rate the acquiescence of Bishop Penswick (51) . Rutter died in September 1838 , and Lingard as his executor had some dealings with Riddell (cf. LI and LII) . To judge by letters in CUL from Francis Riddell and from Thomas Leadbetter , Edward Riddell's

INTRODUCTION

19

solicitor, the dispute continued till mid- 1841, when Edward Riddell offered arbitration.

Riddell's next nominee was Rev. Charles Brigham , whose chief supporter and adviser was Francis Trappes (52). Brigham wrote to Trappes from London on 15 January 1840 informing him that he had been presented by Mr Riddell to the incumbency of Dodding Green and expressing the hope that Dr Briggs will not give me much trouble in this affair . On 25 January he wrote from Dodding Green, 'I have taken possession of this long disputed living, but fear that Dr Briggs will show fight, and continue to annoy me to the last, but am confident as to the ultimate result'. Briggs had written to him on 20 January refusing to grant missionary faculties but leaving him free to say Mass.

Brigham continues, 'I found the house &c here in a most ruinous and dilapidated condition, tumbling fast into decay'; he spent considerable sums improving both the Chapel and the Priest's House (cf. LI) . Francis Mostyn (53), the new Vicar Apostolic, not only refused to grant missionary faculties , but on 22 July 1841 wrote forbidding Brigham 'to say Mass in the District entrusted to my care. The causes which have driven me to this unpleasant step are as follows have been informed of the complaints against your conduct asIa priest when stationed at Congleton , at Sheffield and at Blackbrook these complaints regarded your conduct towards females ... the disrespectful manner in which you have spoken in Mr Machell's house of approved Catholic books of devotion that from the 11 Jany to 22 Feby you neither said nor heard Mass . He states that he has written twice about these complaints , but without receiving any answer.

Lingard refers to this suspension in LXII, but avoids being drawn into the controversy . Brigham denied the first charge and sought to explain and justify his conduct with respect to the other two; however the suspension remained. He continued to reside at Dodding Green , from which the Bishop had no right to evict

'

'

'

I

'

him .

The information above should be sufficient to elucidate Lingard's references . However Brigham's career seems remarkable enough to justify laying before the reader an account preserved in MS notes of Joseph Gillow (54) , which corrects and amplifies So far as can find , his Gillow 1 , p . 296, and C.R.S. 32 , p 52: first mission was Congleton , in Cheshire, where he appears to have gone in 1831. Two years later , in 1833, he removed to Bolton, in Lancashire , in 1834 is found in Kilvington , in Yorkshire, and in 1834-5 at St. Patrick's , Leeds . He then went to Sheffield , in 1838 was serving at Callaly Castle, in Northumberland, and in the same year settled at Wigton, in

.

'

I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

20

-

Cumberland . In 1839 he seems to have got transferred to an entirely new vicariate , probably owing to some disapproval by his bishop, and it was from King's Lynn, Norfolk, that he dated the address , April 6, 1839, to a pamphlet which he published at this time , entitled , The Enormities of the Confessional, as put forth by the expelled student of Maynooth College, briefly examined, and the student exhibited in his true character.

In the following year, 1840, Mr Brigham was installed at Dodding Green. The dispute between Mr Riddell and the Bishop had a most unfortunate effect on Mr Brigham . After his suspension he fell into a disorderly manner of living, and his conduct was a cause of scandal in the neighbourhood (55). About 1858 the trustees threw the Dodding Green Estate into Chancery , and this led to Mr Brigham's retirement .... from Dodding Green Mr Brigham went to the monastery at Mount St Bernard in Leicestershire, where he made a spiritual retreat . From his cell he wrote letters to the priests in the neighbourhood of Dodding Green expressing his sorrow for the late scandal he had given, and requesting them to make it known as widely as possible.

After he left the monastery he fell into great poverty, and one day whilst tramping the streets of London in a forlorn condition, he accidentally met the Duke of Norfolk , to whom he made known his sad case. Touched with the relation of his story, the Duke took him under his protection, and allowed him to live with his chaplain at Arundel Castle. Subsequently he was allowed to say Mass and to catechise , but his name never again appeared in the Catholic Directory , and his death was not recorded in any of the usual obituaries .

Such is Gillow's account. There seems to be no confirmation of his stay at Mount St Bernard's , nor can any mention of him be found in the archives at Arundel Castle; it therefore appears that he performed no public religious duty there . However the registers of Arundel Cathedral contain the following entry: 6th September, 1869, Charles Brigham , Priest, of Arundel, aged 67 years, buried in St. Philip's cemetery, Arundel. His grave is unmarked .

'

'

'

9. Acknowledgements was said of Miss Strickland that with singular effrontery she poked her nose into every literary man's study and fairly bullied them out of their matter ; cf. H& B , p. 330. As a newcomer to this have been gratified to discover how easy and how field, profitable it is to follow her example. In acknowledging these obligations , would first of all wish to express my gratitude to Mrs Margaret Panikkar for her copious information about the

It

'

'

I

I

INTRODUCTION

21

wills of Butlers , Blanchards and Gillows, about the controversies

concerning the Pleasington estate , and about the wedding of Mr and Mrs Thomas Lomax . Mr Leo Warren and Fr David Lannon have also provided valuable local information. am indebted to Fr Peter Phillips of Ushaw for giving me the benefit of his great knowledge of Lingard and of his time and for photocopies of William Carter's pamphlets (see n 90) ; to Mr Hugo Eastwood for information about his ancestor, Thomas Eastwood; to Fr F.J. Turner S.J. and to Dr Andrew Spicer for information from Stonyhurst ; to Br. Jonathan Gell O.C.S.O. for information about Grace Dieu and Mount St Bernard ; to Canon Whale of Arundel Cathedral and Mrs Rodger of the Arundel Castle Archives for information about Charles Brigham ; to Dr C.M. Ryder, Archivist of the Inner Temple, for information from their Admissions Registers; to my sister, Mrs Alice Wells of the Devon County Record Office and to Mr Ian Mortimer of the Historical MSS Commission for information about William Leigh and the Bardon Papers; to Mr Derek Longmire for information about Dodding Green; to Mr Fintan O'Reilly for the date of the transit of Mercury in 1848; to Mrs Jo Ann Haien , Archivist of the Diocese of Jackson, for information about Rev. Pierce Connelly; to Mrs Field of the OED for the meaning of 'tracle ; to Fr Payne and Mrs Osborne of the Diocese of Northampton for the career of Bishop Wareing; to Fr James Henderson S.J. of Preston for information about Henry Brigham and Thomas Eastwood; to the staff of the Cambridge University Library and of the Libraries at Preston and Lancaster , and to those of the Record Offices at Kew and Preston; and of course to Professor McClelland of the C.R.S. for much helpful advice and encouragement; finally my apologies for any inadvertent omissions.

I

.

'

10. Editorial Policy Roman numerals refer to Lingard's letters to Mrs Thomas

Lomax.

In deference to Lingard's memory , it has been my aim to give

references

to support my assertions, except where it is obvious that the source is DNB or Burke's Peerage or Landed Gentry.

Lingard's spelling , which is of some lexicographic interest, and punctuation have been reproduced , with the occasional [sic] where necessary, except as follows: ) Where Lingard uses two different forms , e.g. Blackburn (e), iTrapp (e) s, Oscot(t) , the accepted modern form has generally been preferred throughout.

-

ii) Abbreviations at the end of letters, e.g. ob . sert. for obedient servant , have been silently expanded.

'

'

'

'

22

22

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

iii) Apostrophes have been inserted in o clock, O Connell and

other Irish names in O, where Lingard always omitted them, and when necessary in the genitive . iv) Minor differences in the addresses , e.g. Mrs T. Lomax and Mrs. Thos . Lomax , have been ignored. v) Accents have been regularised, except, on nicknames like Mademoiselle la Jesuite and 'Pere Giraffe where the omission is habitual and presumably deliberate. vi) Obvious slips of the pen, e.g. hare shirt , have been corrected. vii) Paragraph divisions have been inserted where, as often, Lingard saved space by indicating them with a long dash. viii) For abbreviations see pp . 165-7; for notes , pp. 168-215.

' '

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

THE LETTERS

I Written Jan. 1835; precedes II, cf. reference to PB

[

]

1° Important to ladies who delight in sauce Two spoonfuls vinegar, one oil, a little cream, pepper, salt , shalot & parsley

of

of

chopped fine. Stir well together now slice the beet root, which must have been previously baked . Pour the sauce over it a set of office books, if she will deign to 2° For Miss Sanders accept of them. They may suit younger eyes, but the type is too small for mine. They were a present from poor Lady Stafford (56), who would be delighted could she know that they had passed into the hands of another Frances.

3° A book of prayers &c. May the author hope to be remembered occasionally not in playful but in more serious hours J.L.

will not reopen the parcel : but if my name be written in the Ibooks, it would be as well perhaps to eraze it Perhaps is not

it

.

there.

II Written 31 Jan. 1835; endorsed 1st Feby by the recipient ; addressed to: Miss Sanders with Miss Butler Plessington (57) Hall Blackburn; concern that thefriendship between Lingard and Miss Sanders may be misunderstood; first of many mentions of Rev. George Brown, for whom cf. n 25; introduces topic of Rev J. Dalby's correspondence with Miss Sanders

[

/

'

'

/

-

/

]

.

Hornby 31 Jany 1835 Mademoiselle

Now don't look grave. That title rhymes to the other, which belongs to another lady, and must not be taken from her, till she thank you and forfeit all right to it by her own wilfulness Miss Butler for your kind invitation, but now look graver still must not accept it . Why, you will ask . Attend. In Novr: you so was for a fortnight . In Jany: you were were at Thurnham a week at Clifton Hill : so was I. Now you are at Plessington. I go there, who am known seldom to leave Hornby once in a year, what will be said, but that am become, not a wanderer, but a pilgrim, always directing my steps towards a certain shrine, wherever that shrine may be. Otherwise you cannot doubt how

I

I

I

If

I

I

23

24 24

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

happy, how proud I should be to attend among the crowd of those who on that occasion will hasten to pay their homage to your Excellency, and lay their hearts at your feet. Instead of my presence you will have my prayers - neither of much value in but you shall have them, and must in return let me have reality yours on the fifth. Accept my best thanks for your kind wishes for that day (58) . am sorry that the Stamford letter does not realise the expectations which you had a right to form : still am glad that the prospect is not perfectly dark, still a ray of hope struggles athwart the gloom . It will brighten up before long.

If Mr Dalby teaze you still about the supposed ubiquity of the saints (otherwise they cannot hear the prayers of those who invoke them ) refer him to the text where our saviour , to deter men from scandalizing his little ones , tells them that their angels always see the face of his father who is in heaven. Matt: xviii .10 (59). But why should that be a motive , unless the angels are made acquainted with the events, which take place upon earth. They are in heaven: for they always see the face of the father, and yet they know that the little ones are scandalised upon earth . By whatever means this knowledge is communicated to them, by the same God may communicate to the Saints the prayers of those who invoke them. On reading the last lines, I see that the argument is very clumsily put, but you will understand it.

Now let me amuse you. On Wednesday I received a letter from Paris which will copy for you & Miss Butler that you may learn I from it to write elegant language, and to address me with proper respect. It is written on purple paper . To the honourable Doctor Lingard . Sir, when lastly you have received a letter from France, from Mr Parent Desbarres Library at Paris you have responded that you agreed the offer which he made to you. send you actually an exemplar of this work agree Sr the etc Fayot (60)'.

You will understand it by translating it literally into French , and substitutinglibraire instead of bibliothèquefor library.

Now then for another French letter. received one to day from

-

I

I

'

I

I

the Prefect of the department of the pas de Calais . must answer decipher his signature. You perhaps may help me. it, but cannot How so? Why, it is singular that his letter came with yours, and bears like yours the postmark of Blackburn . Of course it has been brought from him to Blackburn by a private hand, and you may perhaps hear of some one who has lately come from France, and who may be able to tell the goodman's name. have made out to be Le Vicomte Antoine de Champlenis . But for Vicomte have only te; for Antoine au; and for Champlenis nothing to prove that it is so, but a scrawl which cannot conceive to be

I

I

anything else.

I

it

I

55

II: 31 JANUARY 1835

25

Let me thank you for your quotation from Tom Moore (61).

There is one in the beginning of the Corsair: but yours is most apposite. It will incorporate with the words of the hymn.

Thrown on life's surge from wave to wave we're driven . But in fact had never looked further than the first line , and, till received your letter, was ignorant of that improvement , viz: Pilgrim . When I asked for the music at Clifton Hill , it was merely to look at the first line , where discovered an improvement which had escaped you. Look at that line, and then tell Miss Butler never more to talk of a teapot , but, she wish to escape the censure of the professor of euphony in Dalton square, to call it the tea'spot . He maintains , I am told, that he has decidedly improved the hymn : yet even with that conviction on his mind he might have mentioned his intention of improving to me. have christened him the pilgrim (62).

Were you not a jesuit, [ jesuit altered to linguist by the recipient should be gratified with the commendation which you are pleased to bestow on my prayer book. But know not whether to look upon it as a mere compliment or not. In the prayers at Mass I had two objects in view, one to make them as like as might be to the prayers said by the priest, 2° to make them quite papistical , and yet as palatable as possible to protestants into whose hands they might fall. For that purpose whenever any of our peculiar doctrines are mentioned , was careful to fortify them with texts from scripture; and to disguise that intention I sprinkled a number of other texts over the whole composition . ever you honour me with another letter , tell me whether there be for you can judge better than any of us any thing in the book to hurt the feelings of a protestant , or to strengthen his religious prepossessions against our worship.

Present my thanks and compliments to Miss Butler; and forget me not to Mr Morris ( 63) of whom will say nothing in return asinus for what he has said of me , but you should observe asinum fricat . Lei bacio le mani , et sono Della sua Signoria Excellentissima Umillimo Servitore The honourable doctor Lingard Homme de lettres.

'

'

I

'

'

I

I

if

I

'

]I

'

' '

'

I

'

I

If

I

Homme de lettres was my designation in the address of a letter from Paris, while I was at Clifton Hill.

My French correspondent gives his signature to a postscriptthus his letter [scribble]au de Champlonis perhaps [scribble]Cy seal

-to I

-

Champlouis . break the to say that the letter comes from Blackburn with the following letters on the seal T.C.& Co. If

26

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

there is any firm with that name there, the principalscould probably tell whether am correct in supposing the name of my correspondent to be Le Vicomte Antoine de Champlouis .

I

III Written 5 Feb. 1835; endorsed 6 Feb by the recipient ; same address as II; [deals ' enquiries about his French correwith Miss Sanders ' reply to' Lingard's

spondent; more theological argumentsto use against Dalby

]

Mademoiselle Be not alarmed . always answer letters immediately , or forget to answer at all.

Neither your eloquence nor her Ladyship's frown can move me. will not stir. Besides the arguments in my last, I might plead the distance, the number of days that have played truant the last two or three months , &c &c &c. But must not waste paper on that subject, as I know not how much may have to say on others. thank you for your information respecting the calico printer have made out the name of my & the glasieres (64) . correspondent to be Nau de Champlouis , and as conseillers have d'Etat and Préfets of departments usually have titles, created him a Count , & written to Monsieur Le Comte Nau de Champlouis (65).

Now for Mr Dalby. send you a few remarks, just as they occur, while read his letter. 1° Were there not four things forbidden by the apostles Act: xv. 29'Save only does not refer to two only. How does he know that two still oblige, and two do not? The scripture , his only rule , says nothing on the subject. His knowledge then , if not derived from tradition, is only a conjecture .

2. How does he know that St James on this occasion was at the head of the original church ? As far as the scripture goes, should say from v.7 that St Peter was.

3. Without discussing the import of Act : v.4 it is certain from c.iii.34 that all persons possessing houses or land sold them &c.

Can he bring as good testimony for the practice of keeping the sunday . All sold their property; two or three instances there are of assemblies on sundays, but no proof of the practice of assembling every sunday.

4. He asks the Lord's day in St John was any other day but the first of the week? I know not. The scripture is silent. might have been one particular day in the year, the anniversry of our Lord's resurrection .

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

'

I

if

It

III: 5 FEBRUARY 1835

27 27

5. They assembled to break bread Act : xx.7. He says they did it, because it was sunday: I may say, because Paul was to sail the next day, and this was the last opportunity they would have of attending his ministry. Therefore it proves nothing I will add, not for him but for you ( as it is possible you may not be aware of it) that this would rather prove that we ought to keep the saturday evening: for the day was supposed to begin at sunset.

And hence for some centuries the Christians passed great part of the night in the church , as they did at Troas on this occasion; hence also with us catholics the 'first vespers of feasts. ' 6. I will add a remark which occurred to me the other day in reading the prediction of the fall of Jerusalem in St Matthew, and, though it may not be new, was new to me. Our saviour (xxiv.20,) tells his disciples, speaking of their escape from the invading army, to 'pray that their flight be not in winter or on the sabbath , evidently because the severity of the winter or the ' observation of the sabbath might oppose obstacles to their escape . Is this not a sufficient hint that the Christians , in Palestine at least , would observe the sabbath till the fall of Jerusalem (66)? Yet Mr D's passages in the testament ( save that of St John) were written before that fall It has been the opinion of many writers (I believe of Dr Whately (67)) that it was not till the destruction of Jerusalem that the practice of keeping the sunday was introduced : then the Mosaic dispensation was gone, and the reign of christ established.

7. I have no doubt that the day mentioned in St John was sunday, but apart that there is no proof from scripture that it was that day, or that there was any obligation attached to it.

8. He wishes you to go to a new subject. You are lingering sadly (68) : so also says J. Lingard. But before I quitted this subject, would require him to acknowledge, or rather ask, if he would not acknowledge that the scripture forbids in the most express terms all manner of work on the saturday , and that there is not anywhere in scripture a revocation of that prohibition . 2° whether he will not acknowledge that there is nowhere in. scripture any prohibition of all manner of work on the sunday 3° whether he will not acknowledge that there is no direct evidence in scripture that the apostles abrogated the first of these two prohibitions and introduced the second. 4° whether he will not acknowledge that there is nowhere in scripture any precept commanding the christians to observe the sunday : 5° whether he really think that an instance or two of an apostle having called together the christians 'to break bread on a sunday, be proof of a practice equivalent to a command . On every one of these points he can give no direct answer from scripture, and if he reject tradition , must depend on

I

'

28

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

If

his own conjectures There remains but one more question . he think that he has proved from these texts a practice equivalent to a command of assembling and breaking bread on the sunday?, do not protestants live in the habitual violation of the command for it is only on certain sundays that they assemble to break bread .

You will excuse this long theological dissertation . Probably every thing in it had already occurred to you. But even then will show my readiness to suggest anything that may prove useful, even at the risk of being tedious . Quod ad preces attinet, Latine scribam, ne forte epistola ista aliis audientibus tibi legenda sit Qui libellos precum nostrarum hactenus conscripsere, hi omnes apud exteros homines ab ineunti aetate versati sunt . Ex quo contigit, ut eorumdem mores induerint, et eisdem , quibus illi, precandi formulis usi fuerint . Iam vero hominibus Italis, Gallis, Hispanis & cis . et animorum motus multo vehementiores quam nobis Anglis sunt , et verborum maior vis et copia, ita ut quae nobis fervidiora, illis plane frigida et inertia, videantur . Hinc fit, ut precum nostrarum scriptores amatorias illas voces , et quasi familiaritatis formulas , quae et tibi et mihi displicent , adhibeant , neque, cur displiceant , intelligant (69). They are not affected by them , as those are who have not been accustomed to them from infancy . But it is an evil in this country. would remove it, could . Should be encouraged by any one adopting what have published , would then go a little further. But prudence is necessary not to do more harm than good. shall send Mr Dalby's letter under a frank : so you must wait a day or two for much joy next week. Were an adept in the art of . wish you crossing, would imitate you, and say much more. Really in reading your last , though would have been sorry to lose a line of it, often thought of Mr Dalby's advice to you, open your eyes, my dear Miss Sanders . opened mine again and again, and strained, and guessed at what I saw, and am not sure yet, that in every part, I guessed aright. have nothing new from Pilgrim place, Lancaster, but have a letter from Orrell mount ( 70) , informing me that the hymn with its music is in high favour among the nuns. have said nothing about the fourth commandment . It is all folly. do not believe that the ten commandments regard us Christians in any other way, than as they declare some parts of the moral law. What is called the 2d. has no more to do with us than the 4th.

Say every thing pretty from me to Miss B[ utler ]: tell her, as you suggest, that have been of late in female company, till have acquired a small share of female obstinacy . Adieu , ma chère jesuite, believe me most truly yours, L.

-

'

'

it

I

it I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I 'I

I

'

I

I

I

I

I

if I

Leturabhama Puellen enigmatical papages

4 the

Feb14

:all

. ! the unctive way of

Hurrah pamezone Valentin

inpoles the last

the

47 has been partialarty koroendente am equally et lop to conceive how Pere Giraffe contrived to supply you with the Hebrews text Don he Hehren beble in his pocket his hand? carry 4 e to school and kam 3. would advice gan woord now the real copy is the funt towrite In your word is and nest passage the 7 of the in you letter beau resemblance e tothereal text have laughed 4 Cartity at your S. which isN. 4. You Greck in A translation from the Hebrew your Latin from the Grech nutfrom the Hebrew was made the veux commencement Christianity and used in

–

2. I

I

.']' ] 5.

.

.

.

, in . "" .

] ]] .I

.

.

,

.

. It of it de seusie has mon been changed; . by the ancente 5.Thefirst, line of Be Hebrew was understood translatesprincipus populorum compregatisunt cum des Abraham . the same Hebrew wnd means cum S populacs – so that some . translate Principespopulorum associantur popolo Dei blz it Where we Greck have the the Bas Latin translata muth?

78 6. in have read orBad or else he sendered pessiture and , die in thepluralitnomsBei thein the meaningis the, his coppist wrote powerful at

now

present reading in the Hebrew : 7.From the may le extracted the following versions for tothe Lord are the shields theearth he is of

.

,

ones of the cepts are

theLads

: ?or for before the hard the shelds ofthe costs:are

exalted greatly

greatly exalted

.

It'esplainfrom the contentsof thepouten that was compond 8. some victory and suns in theproussionit after tothe temple .ot ,

29

IV Written 14 Feb. 1835; same address as II; continues the themes of Dalby, [Champlouis , and Tea'spot ]

Feb: 14.

Literatissima Puella Hurrah! from your Valentine .

1. am at a loss to conceive why of all the enigmatical passages in the psalms the last verse of the 47th has been particularly honoured with your notice .

2.° I am equally at loss to conceive how Pere Giraffe contrived to supply you with the Hebrew text. Does he carry a Hebrew bible

I

in his pocket , or in his head?

3. I would advise you to go to school and learn to write. In your copy the first word is NDYNY [transliterated from Lingard's Hebrew characters]. Now the real word is NDYBY [also transliterated , and the rest of the passage in your letter bears as great a ] resemblance to the real text. I have laughed heartily at your 5[?] which is .

4. Your Greek is a translationfrom the Hebrew, your Latin from the Greek not from the Hebrew . It was made at the very commencement of Christianity; and as it was used in the service, has never been changed (71).

5. The first line of the Hebrew was understood by the ancient translator principes populorum congregati sunt cum Deo Abraham . Now the same Hebrew word means cum or populus so that some translate it Principes populorum associantur populo Dei Abraham.

6. Where we have in the Greek Toû Oɛoû the Latin translator must have read oi Osoí, or else he rendered it Dei in the genitive , and his copyist wrote Dii in the plural nom: the meaning is, the powerful ones of the earth are the Lord's.

7. From the present reading in the Hebrew may be extracted the following versions. 'for to the Lord are the shields of the earth: he is exalted greatly : or 'for before the Lord the shields of the ' earth are greatly exalted . is the contents of the psalm that it was composed 8. It plain from after some victory, and sung in the procession to the temple at a public thanks giving. Some chieftains of the neighbouring Pagan tribes assisted : they may have been allies in the war, or they may have been subdued, and have become proselytes. These are the

'

'

principes.

With respect to the sending of the Piano &c I tell you honestly that at first it struck me as no very favourable prognostic .

30

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Afterwards I changed my mind. It is plain that Mr Sanders wishes to make your banishment as comfortable as he can: whence I suspect that, after all , he sends the Piano with the hope that you will take it as a proof of a determination on his part to persevere , and that in consequence you may be induced to submit to his wish. Were it otherwise, I see not why he should have sent you the best instrument, if he sent any.

Have you written to Mr Dalby? Whenever you pass to another subject (and do not do so without a protest on your part that it is not to be taken as a confession that he has proved his point,) may you not say how you cannot conceive that without tradition he can prove the books of the new testament to be the word of God? Enter not into the dispute whether there be proof of their being written by the individuals to whom they are assigned : but whether the authors when they wrote them, were inspired.

My French correspondent is descended from Nau de Fontaines a minister of Mary queen of Scots : hence his name of Nau de Champlouis . He possesses the property of Champlouis but not of Fontaines (72). hope you have said nothing in your letter to hurt the feelings of Mr Brown . I assure you I wish not to do it. You are the only person to whom I have mentioned it with the exception of the Eastwoods and Coulston (73), who thinking that he would laugh at the Teaspot, told him. He has written twice to me since your penultimate letter & I have answered him: but neither of us

I

alluded to the subject. dare say he repents, and that is enough .

But your copy informed me of what I could not understand , 'that my corrected copy contained the s . I now recollect that years ago at Leighton wrote the hymn to please Mrs Gillow. A year after at lunch , as came from a journey, Mrs Eastwood brought me a copy she had made from Mrs Gillow's; I read it, and disliking some things , called for a pen and altered them . The s may be there. Perhaps I originally wrote it in Mrs Gillow's, perhaps did not notice it. He went to the Coulstons , and Miss C. to his mortification showed him a copy in my own hand without the s .

Do be clement to him.

Nothing hardly ever pleased me more than what you said in your penultimate de libello precum . It was exactly what I said to Dr Fletcher (74) , when he sent me his prayer -book to revise before its publication. He scored out several passages at my suggestion, because they were such expressions as a lover might be supposed to address to his mistress.

Do not think that Mr Brown wished to be bishop . believe he wished to have the honour of refusing, but am next to being sure that he would not have accepted it (75).

I

I I

'

I

I

I

IV: 14 FEBRUARY 1835

31

Adieu my Dear Jesuitess , and believe me Most truly yours John Lingard. you on your recovery from lameness &c and as it Iwillcongratulate allow you now to shew your manners, get up, and present

my respects to Miss Butler with one of your best curtsies Kirk stories seem to follow in her Ladyship's train. You have heard some , it seems, at Plessington.

I have not heard one since I left Miss B: s company .

'

V Written 16 March 1835; addressed to: Miss Sanders at Captain Wood's [Sandal / ; of interest for its/ - with Dalby Wakefield; continues the controversy

/

reference to the Litany of Loreto; Miss Sanders has lost the PB given to her

in I]

Hornby 16 March 1835

My Dear Miss Sanders

have just had the pleasure to receive your letter, in company with another from an attorney, informing me that he had orders to commence an action against me about the right to a slate quarry! Which shall I answer first ? Why, the Lady's letter to be sure. And my answer shall be one of congratulation. always thought that Mr Sanders assumed with you a tone of greater severity than he really felt : that he thought it incumbent on him to do something to convince his friends and the public that, if he did not reclaim you, it was owing to the perversity of the child , and not to the indulgence of the father: and that in fact he felt ashamed to have a papist daughter in his house. But the conversion of Edwina Burton makes a very important alteration in the matter. Before, he stood alone: now, he has a partner in misfortune . It will not appear strange, at least so very strange that a clergyman's daughter should become a catholic . Pray; what is the fate of Miss Burton? Does she still live with her father? If she does , your recall from banishment cannot be far distant.

Taking it all together it appears to me a most auspicious event for you Your uncle's behaviour must be mortifying. But you have done what you ought , and must leave the result to time.

Perhaps he feels that he ought not to take notice of you, till you are reconciled with Mr Sanders .

But Miss Burton - I had not heard of the circumstance. But dwell on the name because it recalls past events to my mind.

There was a Mr Burton, a man of great property, who ruined

I

I

I

32

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

himselfwith hunting, racing &c (76). He was a man famous in his generation . He had a daughter whom he sent to a French convent at Gravelines , (I think) who became a catholic . As he died insolvent , she was left without a farthing, and supported herself as a governess . I knew her very well, but have never heard of her since the year 1794. This is going back a great way: and hardly know why I mentioned it. O yes : it was that thought it very possible that they might both be of the same family. am amused that you consult me respecting the litany of Loretto; me, who have scandalized half the old catholic women , to that Litany of both genders, in England by my opposition 77). Yet I did it in the most moderate manner . observed that it (suited I the age in which it was composed: it was then the taste to employ far fetched metaphors and images, and the compiler of the litany looked through the bible and selected every expression which he could in any possible sense apply to the B.V. Now it will not do, and I flatter myself that I have been instrumental in banishing it from the public service in our chapels, at least generally . In private I blame no one that uses it , nor can I see why any one should blame those who use it not. Madame du Chastelet, prioress of the Montargis nuns, asked me why opposed it? Was it to please Prots:? Whether I satisfied her, know not: but soon afterwards came out the music for the Ave Maris &c which I sent her, and she is now not only satisfied with me, but also has the hymn sung by the whole community. am glad that I have not another prayer book to send you, because if I had, I fear that I should not treat you as you deserve . Was there ever such negligence as to lose it, when you knew that it was the last which I had . If I give another edition, and you explain or candidly confess your misconduct , you may perhaps receive another . Now for Mr Dalby, it occurred to me that you might ask him, ( though by the bye it would not be a very pretty thing for a lady to ask) how, without tradition , it can be proved that Polygamy is unlawful. It was lawful in our saviour's time . have been reading Lardner's quotations from the most ancient Christian writers to prove that they were acquainted with the books of the new testament (78). The proofs are abundant enough: but among them all I cannot find one solitary proof of that doctrine which they would have delivered had they lived in these enlightened days: viz : that christians should seek in these books for the doctrine of their religion . No : they always say you must go to those, who heard the apostles, or who heard the disciples of the apostles. was much struck by this quotation of St Clement of Alex[ andria ] A.D.194. Instead of saying that he

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

V: 16 MARCH 1835

33

had applied to the study of the scriptures for information, he mentions the masters under whom he had studied & then adds these men, having preserved the true tradition of the blessed doctrine in a direct succession from the holy apostles Peter, James, John, and Paul , as from father to son (though few are like their fathers) have lived by the blessing of God down to our time, minds the seeds of ancient and apostolical to lodge. in our doctrine Clem : Alex: p 274 (79) . Perhaps you have seen this quotation: to me it was new, or at least appeared so.

Mr Brown is busy about a new pulpit . Mrs Eastwood tells me that is not to be in the shape of a tub but of a ship . This cannot comprehend, but trust that as soon as the pilgrim gets on board , he will address the ocean's star. had got thus far when I chanced to see some cross lines, which had escaped my notice. So you want to have my last copy of the Ave, as you got the last prayer book. never had more than four. But you shall have it , as you cannot lose it, you leave it to the choir. It will cost you /8 per post by which you will save 4d: for the price is believe one shilling, for the use of some I chapel. Where they are to be got, do not know. But some were sent for sale to Rd. Rd. Thompson , Weldbank (80). mention this, that any one want any, they may know where to apply.

Yours most truly J.L.

'

.

I

I

I

I

I

if

I

if

Expect the music to morrow.

Remember me to Mr Morris .

VI Follows V, cf. the reference to Miss Burton; same address as V; information [about dates ; further references to Dalby and to PB

]

Wednesday evening

My dear Miss Sanders

As have a spare hour this evening, know not how can spend it better than in writing to your Ladyship . There was nothing in your last that required an immediate answer; and have had much to employ me of late; particularly a number of inquiries from a Mr Leigh (81), of whom I know nothing, who is preparing for the press several letters (original letters mean) of Qn. Elizabeth's ministry respecting the trial and execution of Mary Qn. of Scots . Last Saturday he wrote me a letter that amused me much. His MS was ready for the press , when he met

I

I

I

I

I

34

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

with an original letter of the French ambassador dated Sep : iii 1586 which showed that the events which he had assigned to the last week in Augt : could not possibly have occurred. Thus , he said, he was thrown on his back: I have, trust, set him back on I his feet again, by telling him that in 1582 the pope corrected the calendar : that the French like good Cats: adopted the correction, the English like good Prots : rejected it as a popish innovation, and hence it happened that the Frenchman's 3d of Sepr: was with Englishmen the 24th of Augt : so that there was still more than a week for the matters which he supposed to have taken place. But why do tell you this ? Really I know not. I began without knowing what should write, and some how or other got into this subject.

But now let me leave it . Between ourselves I think Mr D's remarks on Acts xv rather childish . How can he prove 'that Peter only gave his advice? To me it appears that his speech is a reprimand of those that wished to impose the yoke, that is the whole body of ritual observances, on the Gentiles. How can he show from the word кpivo that St James presided. It is as likely to mean 'it is my opinion' as 'it is my judgment and were it the latter, it would merely show that he spoke as one of the judges , not as the chief judge . Again how does it appear that the decision was contrary to the advice, as Mr D. calls it, of St. Peter? The decision did not impose the whole law, ' the yoke', but only a very small portion: which for aught we know Peter might advise as well as any one else. What meaning does he attach to the word εлávaукɛç ? All the four prohibitions are described as

I

I

'-

equally necessary (82).

You are perfectly correct in your distinction between agreement to the propriety of a practice and the authority for : and have a

it

right to press that distinction upon him.

It is idle for him to refer to the tales of travellers about the worship of images. If it exist, it is wrong. It is not a practice authorized by our religion. But I have seen things done by foreigners which edified me, though they might scandalize Protestants. referred them to one motive, they would have attributed them to another . I recollect seeing a Lady of the highest rank, at Milan , after Mass, walk up to the altar with her two little children , and lifting each of them up make them kiss it over the altar stone. Her object it appeared to me was to teach them from their infancy to reverence the worship and mysteries of religion : protestants would have discovered some idolatrous or superstitious motive.

I

VI: SPRING 1835

35

From Mr D: s exhorting you to judge for yourself, suspect that he still thinks that your letters are dictated by some invisible

I

'

antagonist.

But this letter of mine will soon tire you. It is of so serious a cast, and have nothing to tell you even of the pilgrim to provoke so much as a smile. was in hopes the other day to procure for you a copy of the prayers, on the death of one of my congregation . But the widow will not part with it . She keeps it for her daughter . So you must have patience for some time, and make the muff do penance for the loss .

Has Mr Sanders sent you the piano & c? shall be better pleased he has not is provoking Miss certainly if Ithope, however , that shethat lives in Burton's father is dead .

Stamford. Her example might be of some service as far as regards the repugnance of Mr Sanders to allow his daughter to frequent the Cath: chapel. I have no doubt that the Burton hounds are the successors of those kept by the gentleman mentioned : though now remember that his name was spelt Burlton but pronounced Burton.

Remember me to Pere Giraffe, and believe me to be My Dear Miss Sanders Most truly yours J. Lingard.

I

I

I

I

I

I

In return for your Italian commencement lei bacio le mani .

VII Written 17 May 1835; same address as V; contains news of the election and more antiquarian information about dates ; advises against controversy with

[

Mr Sanders

]

Mademoiselle Listen not to the advice of zealous but imprudent friends . You have come to a wise determination . A controversy with Mr Sanders could be productive of no benefit : it might lead to an everlasting separation. observe that though he wishes for an explanation of your motives, he does not ask for it. would therefore act candidly with him. Tell him that if you have not yet stated, and do not now state those motives , it is out of respect for him. Such statement would lead to a controversy with him which you deprecate. With others you could debate the question : with a father you will not. Yet, if he consider what your determination

I

I

36

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

you, what you have suffered for this year past in

has cost

consequence of his displeasure, he must be convinced that your motives were such as , in your judgment , were imperative &c. All this you can say much better than I , and in a manner more calculated to work on a father's feelings: but I mention this because think that he has afforded you an opening which perhaps you had not before, an opportunity of describing what you have suffered by being separated from your family and of showing from that that you have acted conscientiously and not through obstinacy or contradiction to him. would not notice what he says about the corruptions of popery , or thought myself obliged to do so , would only say that after much study of the matter, did not see it in the same light as he did have real hope that, if you avoid any thing that may irritate , his letter will ultimately lead to a reconciliation.

Now for Dalby's elixir . In disputes between opposite parties words are always formed expressive of their respective opinions .

Convenience, necessity require it. Recently we have radicalism and conservatism. In religion formerly the word Trinity , for example, was formed , not as an explication in itself of the doctrine, for it might mean three Gods as well as three persons, but as a conventional expression of particular doctrine . It is just so with transubstantiation . We use it to express the doctrine that when Christ said, this is my body a change (trans ) was wrought not metaphorical but real (substantiation ). It was no longer bread which he held in his hand , but his body ; an invisible and supernatural change had been effected by which that which before could not be said with propriety to be his body, could now with propriety be so called. The word is not meant to explain how it was done, but to affirm the fact. Nothing more is required by catholic doctrine . How it is our saviour's body, we know not: perhaps one day we may . At present we believe his words (83) .

You say not one word of the election, though you have been in the very vortex . spent a day at Settle that I might vote for Lord Morpeth (84), who is therefore indebted to me for his great majority . At least it would not have been so great, had not voted for him. But let me ask you what is become of the Miss Sandfords . Mr and Mrs Sandford are the only acquaintances have in Manchester. knew them both before they married and have not seen them for several years. know not their daughters, but will not believe that the children of such parents deserve the names of Paschal lambs or hardy annuals. Were they so called because they had not been at communion , during their stay at Wakefield ? Your friends , if that were the cause , must be ignorant that Caths : (females especially) feel great repugnance to go to any

I

I

I

I

if I

-I

I

I

I

I

I

I

VII: 17 MAY 1835

37

but their ordinary confessors, and therefore seldom receive the sacrament when they are on a visit from home. But I perhaps am wrong in my conjecture .

Since my last have had another enquiry about a date, put by a man who does not choose to tell his name, but writes through my bookseller in London. Ecce . Louis XI gave a dinner at Amiens to the officers of the English army in the summer of 1475 on the jour des Innocens [sic]. How could that be, le jour des innocens is the 28th of Decr ? Now for my answer. The day of the dinner was between the 13 and 31 of Aug: but the jour des innocens was not only on the 28th of Dec : but it recurred every week in the year. The 28th was supposed to be an unlucky day on account of the murder of the children at Bethlehem: and whatever day of the week it fell upon that day of the week was deemed unlucky throughout the year. The inquirer understood that Louis kept it as a feast or festival , but told him to look into his authority again, and he would find that he abstained from business on that day, because he looked upon it as an evil omen if anyone spoke to him on business then. This superstition parts of the north of of childermas day still lingers in remote have another here: friday, on account of good England friday, is an unlucky day throughout the year. A friday flit makes a short sit , is a maxim which prevents many a farmer from changing his farm on a friday. There is some antiquarian nonsense for the conclusion of this dull letter which have written immediately after afternoon prayers. Believe me Mademoiselle most truly yours

I

I

-We

'

'

I

J.L. May 17.

VIII 6 June 1835; same address as V, but forwarded to same address as [IIWritten ; postmarked 8 June at Wakefield; mention of Miss Sanders ' attendance at the consecration of the new Chapel in Hull; introduces the topic of the alleged reading of her letters at Stonyhurst

]

Saturday

My dear Miss Sanders Yours is most certainly a singular and eventful life. One year you are flirting with parsons, the next with priests: one evening singing padre Francesco & the next confessing to Pere Giraffe; now talking divinity with Mr Dalby, then listening for two hours to popish rant. But what would Mr D. have said, had he met you in the barouche with the Pere , and Tate and Walker (85). With

38

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

the latter have not much acquaintance, but I have always heard him spoken of favourably, and have been told that he has great facility of utterance which he sometimes abuses to the annoyance of the audience. Tate is a great favourite of mine, and a most excellent scholar . How Dr P[enswick] could suffer Rigby (86) to preach, I know not. It is not the first time that the Bp. has been treated with such effusions, and I have repeatedly advised that he should refuse to assist at any openings of chapels &c, unless he first knew who was intended to preach, and gave his approbation. am glad you liked him: but fear that you made him laugh till he killed himself. At least am told that he is laid up at Knaresborough , and in a very dangerous way .

Last Wednesday accompanied the pilgrim on the canal to Clifton Hill , to see a Mrs Worswick (87). Remember it was a pilgrimage not a wandering . We were not thrown on the waters & carried we knew not whither, but proceeded to a certain point without interruption. On the way, to my surprise, we were joined

by Mr and Miss English [ Miss English altered, apparently by the recipient, to Mrs Inglish ], and Miss Dorrell (88). The latter was in tears; suppose at the idea of parting from her uncle perhaps for the last time . They were on their road (a watery one by the bye) to Pleasington , where I suppose you will meet them . Now should you at any time during this summer discover any intention of inviting me to Pleasington, beg of you to discourage it. That would give me the greatest pleasure, need not assert: but, itsituated as am, with a most formidable task before me, can not spare time; the more so , as I cannot now labour for so many hours in the day, as could some years since . It will be said that must be in Preston in July, and it is not far from P. to Pleasington . But the fact is, that must then go to Mr Blundell's of Ince (89 ). To that am bound not merely by my word, but by interest; as I have books to consult . Should you therefore hear of any intended invitation, do say that you know that have to go When am there , I could wish you were in the to Ince neighbourhood that I might showyou the paintings and statues. am not surprised that you are annoyed by what you have been told of Carter's pamphlet. I hope, however, that it is not true. Many people have spoken to me about that pamphlet, but no one ever mentioned that which you relate. think must have heard of it, were there (90).

Now will you give me leave to find fault with you. Since you are annoyed at that circumstance, is it true that the collection (a box full it was said ) of the letters between a certain Jesuitess and Mr Dalby was sent to Stonyhurst for the edification of the Padri? think would be prudent not to make them so public, and

I

I

I

I

I

'

'

'

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

if it

I

it

I

I

VIII: 6 JUNE 1835

39

therefore hope the tale was groundless. But the unrestricted communication of those letters is , I think , likely to irritate those friends of yours, with whom , though separated from them for a time , you still hope to live hereafter on the same terms as before.

You will perhaps laugh at my precaution . So perhaps might have done at the age of twenty; but, as we advance in years, we are gradually weaned from the recklessness of youth, and grow cool and cautious , provident and calculating : and since you profess yourself a jesuitess, see not why you should not, gay and giddy and artless as you may seem (91 ), combine a little of the prudence of the serpent with the innocence of the dove.

Excuse this liberty.

In politics see not the difficulty of joining your faith as a catholic with your opinions as a Tory. Many catholic gentlemen mean in do not, who are as violent at present as any tories the conservative interest . The tories to be sure at the present moment abuse us , because they find that religious abuse is a powerful engine with the ignorant and the bigotted . But that is and that will soon pass away. all saw Miss Dalton (92). She spoke of you repeatedly, and in terms which satisfied me that you are a great favourite there . returned only yesterday write in the greatest haste , as morning, & have several letters to dispatch to day. Mr Brown gave me a long account of the news in your letter to him, but could not conceive what chapel had been opened. He believed it was Knaresborough . I believe I have caught a little jesuitism from you. For left him in error, never mentioningyour letter to me. adieu. J.L.

I

I

I

-I

I

I

I

I

IX Written after VIII, cf. references to Carter's pamphlet and Miss Sanders letters; same address as II; raises the topic of her confirmation

[

'

]

Illustrissima Signora There you have one Italian title for another , which is quite enough for titles . But are you sure that you can bear reprehension, and be thankful to the person who reprehends? It was easy to say so in your last , because you knew that you were not in fault : but let the time come, when the reprimand is deserved , and , dare say, we will find you as vexed and pettish, and snappish as most of the other daughters of Eve. But jesting apart , am glad that the story was false. heard it from a person come from Liverpool, who probably was ignorant that knew you. It was said accidentally , and I presumed to doubt it. Whence

I

I

I

I

40

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

conceive. it originated , it is difficult tobeen I wish the other story

respecting the pamphlet had equally groundless, but hope that nothing more of the kind will appear. Who is Mr Leadbitter, the wiseacre? I never heard of the name (93) .

Now fortify yourself against the suggestions of vanity. received last week a letter from Mr Tate. And what did he say of you? You know that do not look upon Tate as an ordinary man: that I value highly his taste and opinion; and of course am proud when find his judgment accord with mine. Well then what did he say of you? Have a little patience. I can assure you that this last letter of his has lowered him many degrees in my estimation . What then, you will say, did he find fault with me?

Nothing of the kind , I assure you. He said nothing about you; he did not mention you at all. Was there ever so stupid , so senseless, so oblivious a being? am, however, pleased that when you speak of Tate you meet with smiles: quod ad alterum pertinet , (episcopum scilicet) praestat tacere. Neque enim de illo loquendo quidquam proficies .

Haeret lateri lethalis harundo (94) .

The Daltons are at Clifton Hill ; I was asked to meet them but declined, lest the Lady of Plessington should say that can visit every body but her . Now to tell you the truth I am not sure but may make my bow to her for a single day about the end of the month. Last night could not sleep , and therefore began to consider whether could not contrive so , as to slip into Plessington some day or other while I am from home: but, do, it must be on condition that it be a pop visit, that come and please , and that there be no fuss about persons to go when meet me . Whom can meet with greater pleasure than the Lady of Plessington and the maid of the Welland (95)?

Mr Alderman Brown ! Alderman George. am delighted with the soubriquet . Never shall he be the pilgrim or the wanderer henceforth , but the alderman, and who knows but under the new constitution of boroughs (96) he may be made Alderman of Lancaster? How great he would be!

Now with respect to the latter part of your letter. congratulate you on the letter from Mr Sanders . It is I think, such as you could wish . His silence seems to imply acquiescence in the propriety of your answer. With respect to confirmation, that you should receive it is very proper ; but when or where? Is Dr Briggs about to confirm? Malim ut ab episcopo Penswick quam a Briggs confirmationem accipias. Huic enim (Briggs) est illa, quam noris , infensior quam ipsi Penswickio (97). But, think, that I shall see you before the opportunity happens. At all events, would not have you be confirmed at any extraordinary

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

if I

I

I

I I

I

41

IX: SUMMER 1835

exhibition like that at Hull : that your name may not find its way into the papers: for it is very possible that in the midst of a pompous description of the ceremony we might read amongthe persons confirmed was Miss Sanders &c &c But on that subject you must consult Pere Giraffe.

Remember the story was, not that your letters were sent to Stonyhurst to be preserved there in cedar as relics , but merely to be read for the edification of the Padri . The author of it, must have heard that they had been read to different persons, and supplied the rest from imagination.

As you would like vastly to know what I am about, you shall know it when have the pleasure of seeing you. I shall keep it till then that I may have it in power to gratify your curiosity by my presence , and thus ensure a kind reception.

Present a thousand baisemains from me to the Lady of Plessington,

-

I

and believe me, My dear Miss Sanders Yours very truly

J. Lingard.

X Written after IX, cf. the references to the reading of Miss Sanders letters at [Stonyhurst and to the person from Liverpool ; same address as II; 'Lingard is

already employing Miss Sanders as a trusted agent for the suppression of false rumours; there appears to be some gossip about their friendship, but Lingard is prepared to disregard it

]

Saturday Mademoiselle Be not surprised at the suddenness or the brevity of this epistle. is sudden, because will not allow a day to pass without It empowering you to contradict the slanders about the Bps: will be brief because I have much to do of more importance far than writing to a young lady.

1° The whole tale about the Bps: is a lie. know that some of them did send an address to the Pope in the course of the last year; but I also know that it did not contain one word about the suppression or secularisation of Jesuits, or friars, or monks or nuns, or about any thing in any manner of way appertaining thereto Quod quidem eo fidentius affirmare possum, quod ipse ego epistolam illam antequam missa est, legerim (98) account a was sent the thus was story known that letter , but the for It contents were unknown . One wondered what the object could be,

I

it

I

-

-I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

42

another supposed it might be the suppression of the Jests : a third believed it to be so, and a fourth affirmed that it was. It is thus tales are got up. thank you for your account of the reading of your letter at Stonyhurst . It amused me much . Now I recollect that the same person from Liverpool, who told the story of your letters at Stonyhurst , added that had invited you to Hornby with a soles melius nitent (99): or, to tell you quotation from Horace the truth , not quite so, but with the remark that when you came, Hornby would be gayer, and the sun shine brighter. answered that it would prove physically true, for wrote in winter and invited you for summer. It must be flattering to you to be the subject of so much conversation. Be that as it may, am proud that my name should be coupled with yours. did not know that any ladies had been at Stonyhurst . Old Middelton I knew forty years ago. He was not then a young man likely to set the Thames on fire ( 100) .

Tell Miss Butler that am grateful for the permission of calling when please , and of staying as I please . shall certainly avail myself of it. am, Mademoiselle ,

I

I

I I

I

I

I

I

I

I

Most truly yours J. Lingard.

Scias velim quod, si quando in his epistolis meis Latine scribam , eo fine scribo, ut tu, si forte legas Dominae Butlerae, commodius omittas ea, quae tacenda judico. Arcana sunt tibi soli commissa ( 101) .

XI Written 7 Aug. 1835, cf. reference to Morning Herald; same address as II; [reference to 'the letters of Paddy Kelly ; first of a number of detailed discus' sions of Miss Sanders poetry ] '

Mademoiselle had determined to write to you this very day, before your letter & poetry arrived . And why? Because I had to tell you that Paddy Kelly's letter to R[obert] Trappes ( 102) had been thrown into the flames, for the best of reasons . Rt.T. was not the author of Paddy's letter to you. That letter, I am told, originated thus In a large evening party in the neighbourhood of Liverpool someone said that Mr Morris had brought you to the meeting of the Jesuits. Why, that, said a young Lady present, will be a good subject for Paddy Kelly . This was innocently said on her

I

'

'

'

'

XI: 7 AUGUST 1835

43

part, but someone who heard the remark, carried it , or got another to carry it , into execution . Mrs Worswick for my information has endeavoured to discover the writer; but assures me that she cannot : he or she keeps the secret close . On monday , the day before you received the letter, a very smart young gentleman called on me at Mrs W s. He was unknown , and when he learnt that I had left Liverpool, went away, refusing to leave his name, or disclose the object of his call . It is hinted that he wished to see me on the subject of the letter: probably that when you had been teazed for a while with it, I might then inform you that it was a hoax . am glad that it turns out to have been written in sport, mischievous sport, if you please, but still that is better than if it had been written in ill will. am told such letters are become very common in Liverpool.

You told me that you wished much to see some nuns. Now will exhibit one to you in a letter I have just received, not merely to satisfy your curiosity, but to teach you how you ought to think and speak of my reverence, not laughing at my sanctity but respecting it. It is from Madame du Chastelet, the superioress of the convent once at Orrell mount, now at Princethorpe. After speaking of other things, she notices the visitants whom curiosity brings from Leamington to the convent, & laments the circumstance. She says. Mon attrait particulier est décidément pour la vie cachée : je n'ambitionne rien tant que l'oublie du monde, et ne crains rien d'avantage que d'être l'objet de sa curiosité . That I can easily believe: I have observed the same attrait in all young ladies at least. She then mentions Princethorpe , where as she ought , she hopes to have some day or other the pleasure of seeing my holiness and proceeds thus Veuilliez s'il vous plaît avoir la bonté de demander à Dieu , qu'il y soit toujours servi en esprit et en vérité : que sa sagesse_y gouverne, que son esprit y règne, et que son amour y agisse . En recommandant toutes les miennes a vos saintes prières remark she does not use it ironically as you do. No: the word saintes had she been aware of the hair shirt , she would have said

:'

I

I

I

-

saintissimes instead of saintes Je vous prie de spécifier particulièrement la plus nécessiteuse , votre très humble servante, qui a l'honneur d'être & Sr du Chastelet, Prieure indigne ( 103). wish, however, you had seen her and conversed with her. She is a very good looking woman , and apparently young but nuns always look ten years younger than they are. I admire her much but enough of that the for her goodness and her talents poetess perhaps wishes to know what I think of her talents . Now, to tell her the truth , I have not yet read her verses, but will here have read them with pleasure, with break off to peruse them

I

I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

44

delight . Yet I like not blood and battles from a female pen: there are other subjects on which it might be more gracefully employed. The three last stanzas are particularly beautiful But let me ask you why you take the liberty of introducing lines of ten syllables among those of eight without any necessity? Would Insults him in his agony not the two lines, if they ran thus And gloats with joy upon his pain would they not be as well expressed as at present with the addition of two more syllablesWho died as they had Neither do I like the change of metre lived for thee. You will think that love to find fault . Not so, but where there is so much to admire, I would have all perfect, and no liberties taken unless it be for some great beauty , or through necessity. It appears to me that you have great facility do not abuse it.

After had directed this letter, I opened the morning Herald paper, & found you named in it as a convert , the daughter of a clergyman , attending the consecration at Stonyhurst . There is nothing in it to give you pain , yet think that you shouldabstain from making yourselfknown on such occasions (104).

A propos . Do not read Madame du Chastelet's letter to others ( except from the number , Miss Butler ) . If it were to be talked of, she might conceive that had betrayed her confidence, and revealed the whole of it. have heard nothing more of the alderman.

Since I came home I have written some afternoon prayers at the request of Mr Tate ( 105) : not, however, exactly such as should like, but such as he says will suit his congregation . have left it to him to correct, improve, add & c &c, for in fact composed them after his instructions in great hurry, and in bad humour, for had half a dozen tasks imposed on me by persons, who should have performed them for themselves. I hope Miss B is better . My sanctity begs the prayers of her greatness . Believe me, most truly yours .

I- '

'

I

I

I

I

I

I I I

I

J.L.

XII Follows XI, cf. the referenceto Paddy Kelly; addressed to: Miss Sanders; [accompaniesanother copy of PB ]

Mademoiselle There is nothing but disappointment to be met with in this life: disappointment of coaches at Preston, of flies at Lancaster, of books at Hornby. In a whole mountain of pamphlets can find

I

45 XII : AUGUST- SEPTEMBER 1835 no answer to Dr Marsh. You must therefore send the collection of tracts, but be sure you tell Mr Sanders the reason.

In this parcel you will find my answer to Raine (106). On reading it hastily over I pronounce it dull and uninteresting : still you must return it some time or other. I have added a prayer book to be chained to your muff ( 107). In it you will find a page to be substituted for last page in Mr Morris' book of my tracts , unless one was so substituted before he bought it. found here lots of letters, all imposing some task or other upon me. have disposed of eight already, but some remain wh. will occupy me a long time . The Tempests went to Thurnham last Saturday Anna Maria sent me her love ( 108), and Mr Dalton a letter of invitation to meet them. Simpletons ! To suppose that after a visit to the Ladies at Plessington I should condescend to go to Thurnham. they wish to see me, let them come here , as did the Alderman and Mr Walker ( 109) yesterday. The first looked very glum till a glass of champagne gave a lustre to his eye , and a smile to his lips . Yet Walker at parting whispered to me that was in disgrace. Why, I know not, and what is worse, care not. presume that you have heard no more from Paddy Kelly, and will not hear again. Why think so, I shall not say, and you shall not know, for a very good reason. begrudge (to be candid) the moments that have spent in this note . am so very busy. Excuse its brevity; present my baisemains to Miss Butler with many thanks to her for her kind entertainment of my pilgrimship, and believe me Mademoiselle la Jesuite [ la Jesuite deleted by the recipient]

I

I

If

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

Yours J.L.

'

'

The Alderman told me that the reason why Mr Carr ( 110) is not employed is that he is occasionally flighty, which means suppose partially deranged.

I

XIII [Written 11 (not 12) Oct. 1835; same address as II; death ofMiss Butler's

nephew

]

Mademoiselle This is , believe, the 12th of Octr and your last was dated the 25th of Sepr Have not forfeited my former reputation for punctuality? If so I must e'en submit to my fate : but the truth was, had much to do, and did not conceive that there was

I

I

:

I

I

46

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

anything in yours to call for an immediate answer. What, not with espect to the announcement of poor Mr Blanchard's death ( 111)? No : for his relations must have received so many letters of was aware of the condolence as to be annoyed by them. melancholy event before the arrival of your letter . learned from Dr Penswick who was spending a day or two with me. can easily conceive the shock which the news must have given the two ladies the hope, the support of the family so suddenly snatched from them the prospect before them so brightly illumined in their fancy covered with darkness but by this time their grief will have subsided into resignation, & they will have learned from experience that lesson which I, when a boy, learned

I

I

I

it

from Malherbe, that Vouloir ce que Dieu veut, c'est la seule science Qui nous met en repos (112). was disappointed in the remainder of your letter; had followed you in imagination to Leamington , had witnessed the gracious reception that you met with from Mr S[anders], accompanied you both to Princethorpe, and laughed heartily at his remarks on the nuns as we returned . Your letter dissipated the illusion, and I was sorry to find that it was all a dream. The gold watch and chain was, indeed, something, but I should have been better pleased with the other.

That you were at the musical festival in York was not surprised; and from your account pleasing I derived some the ice-bound information, not your account of the music heart of the frog cannot respond to harmonious sounds but I was pleased with your conversation with Mr Tate, because it informed me of that which I had long wished to know, that is, that he had received my MS of prayers. sent it to him in August, and to this day I have never heard from him. He is not, you know it, guilty of writing too many letters. I am also pleased that you met with Mr Ball, and that you found him a priest of the more polished description . He is a great favourite of mine, and not a frog ( 113).

But what took Mr Wareing ( 114) there? Is he also an admirer of sweet sounds? I am glad that he keeps on good terms with Mr S: as he may ultimately effect a reconciliation.

So Mr Dalby is risen from the dead ! thought you had killed I him downright, he was so long without giving any signs of life. I forget what answer he gave to your reasoning from the prohibition of eating blood: but I found accidentally the other day that it was considered as of obligation in Gaul as late as the latter part of the second century. What passage in scripture has released us from the same obligation?

I

I

I

-

I

ХІІІ : 11 ОстOBER 1835

47

Excuse this rambling letter from one fatigued with the duties of the day ( 115), but who thinks not of fatigue when he is writing to you. Don't you think that am growing a priest of the more polished description ? However, do present my respects and she be condolence to Miss Butler, and also to Mrs Blanchard Res est with you, and that too in your prettiest manner for sacra miser ( 116) not from I'll bet a wager that you know what classic author that quotation is taken But enough of nonsense .

Believe me, my Dear Miss Sanders ,

I

if

-

Most truly yours J. Lingard.

Sunday.

XIV Written 2 Nov. 1835 ; same address as II; forwarded to: Mrs Blanchard's [Lytham , and postmarked 3 Nov 1835 at Blackburn; mention - of Rev. Nicholas/ Rigby'spublication ]

Nov 2d Mademoiselle decem enim iam dies sunt Tandem aliquando convalescenti ex quo febri et omni fere morborum genere laboravi convalescenti licet chartae calamum apponere. Unde nil potius duxi quam ut ad illam quantocius scriberem, quae me tam elegantibus versibus exornaverat , id maxime veritus ne, quod feminarum moris est , despectam se ob responsionis dilationem existimet ( 117). And why all this in Latin? Truly, know not. But your verses, or the fever has turned my head. I began with tandem aliquando , and therefore went on . But thank you for your verses . admire them very much . They are too good: for they deprive me of the malicious pleasure of finding fault. have often translated Malherbe's couplet : but never as well as you have done .

The author of Res est sacra miser, is Seneca . The passage is one of the epigrams written by him in banishment , to his enemies , on their upbraiding him and triumphing over his fall. am glad that Rigby ( 118) has found a critic, whose judgment he may safely follow . It must be two years , if not more, since he showed the MS to me, and advised him by no means to think of publishing. However , he sent me afterwards a copy of an advertisement to be inscribed in the directory, in which found as an inducement for subscribers the startling announcement that

I I

I

I

I

I

I

-

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

48

the work had been corrected and approved by me. I insisted that nothing of the kind should be said, and succeeded . Now, however , hope to see in the directory just coming out, that he I has brought forth his work under the auspices of a female critic, and I really beg of you not to object : for if you would allow your name to be appended to it, it would attract lots of subscribers, and make his fortune. Truly all are fools, except, o lettore , che voi ed io.

My solitude has not been invaded for some time. No one knows of my illness, and I know no news . Hence I have nothing to amuse you with, and, probably, the less I attempt it, the better for my head. You will therefore allow me to conclude with a request that you will lay my respects at the feet of the Lady of Plessington.

Addio.

J. Lingard

XV Written 24 Nov. 1835; cf. reference to the feast of St Catherine which fell on 25 Nov., and to the sale of Mr Nowell's stud; same address as ; mention of Tom Moore's latest publication

[

II

]

Tuesday Mademoiselle

Having nothing of the least importance to do this morning, resolved to dedicate it to my female correspondents. have just written to a nun, and now I write to you, my Tracle ( 119), for philosophers tell us that in the association of ideas one contrary suggests another . know not Mr Cowban ( 120) except by sight; but am glad that you burnt your ode. After all his oddity and rusticity he may be a very good and zealous man, and do far more good than others with more refinement . I sometimes think, when have to do with what we call the fell folks, that is a cannot talk their language and accommodate great pity that myself to their manners. often find myself at a loss on that account.

You want to know whether composed the lessons and collects for the English saints. Neither the one nor the other . might have done so: but aware how difficult it would have been to have pleased every body, resolved to remove all blame from myself, and did nothing but collect them from the old writers and missals. will give you my preface to them , which it is plain you never saw . It is addressed to the reader. Qui has lectiunculas

I

I

I

I

it

I

I

I

I

I

I

'

XV: 24 NOVEMBER 1835

49

collegit, religioni duxit, nil a penu suo depromere, nil in antiquorum scriptis innovare . Habes igitur Sanctorum Angliae vitas, abbreviatas illas quidem, sed ipsissimis, in quantum licuit, patriorum scriptorum verbis conceptas. Quare, si quid in illis, aut obscurius forsan aut minus Latine dictum repereris [sic ], indulgebis simplicitati hominum , quibus pietatis maior cura quam eloquentiae fuit . Vale et nostro hoc tantillo labore ad Dei laudem , propriaeque salutis profectum utere . ' ( 121 ) The quare, si quid in illis was addressed to such critics as your Ladyship .

Mr Nowell, a great man on the turf not far from Hornby, has sold off all his stud . How laughed! The first put up to auction I was Pere Giraffe (122)! dame Margaret must have been a very sensible old I think Lady. wish you a dozen more no-relations of the same sort

( 123 ). I

You will receive this on St Catharine's [sic]. Why is it a feast of yours . It is one of mine because of my mama Kitty: but what you have to do with it, cannot conceive. So you did not dare to trust your secrets to Mr Dixon ( 124). You should get the better of such difficulties. Unless a person has really some question to solve, some advice to ask that requires science and experience, what difference can it make whether on one solitary occasion you apply to D. or W. or S. After the compliments which you pay me with respect to the 3d consideration of Nov. ought to pay you one in return : but on think that the word tracle which I have already addressed to you, includes everything that it is possible for me to conceive or express .

Have you seen Moore's new letters of the Fudge family (125)?

There are some good hits in them, but I do not think them equal to the first. Their object is to ridicule the itinerant missionaries from Ireland, who go about declaiming against Caths: and proving that Prots: have a right to go to heaven at the expense of other sects.

Present my best respects to Miss Butler , and also to Mrs Blanchard , she be at Plessington, and believe me, Dear Mademoiselle, Your very obedient servant J. Lingard.

Tuesday

I

I

I

if

50

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

XVI

50

Written 13 Jan. 1836; same address as V; forwarded to same address as II; postmarked 15 Jan 1836 at Wakefield; miscellaneousgossip

[

]

Jany: 13 Mademoiselle The doubt which you expressed in your last letter about the duration of your visit at Wakefield , has hitherto deterred me from writing. But this morning it occurred to me that the proximity of Montezuma , the possibility of a trip to Mexico (126) , and divers other inducements might prolong your stay, and that there could not be much danger of this letter not finding you at Sandal. Know then 1° that the Anglo -Saxon church is a very rare and precious article to be procured by bookhunters only all which in more simple language means that it has been out of print for several years ( 127) . Know 2° that the old monk, who composed the Alma redemptoris &c did , as I dare say you did, ever you attempted to compose Latin verse , or as the young lady did, who taught me to compose amatory stanzas ( 128) , that is, sacrificed without mercy both sense and grammar to the metre.

Succurre cadenti , surgere qui curat , populo . Depend upon , the Latin had possessed the Italian participle caduto , he would have written succurre caduto , and, if he could have made metre of peccatori , he would have preferred it to populo. He meant to say, succurre lapso peccatori , cui cura est surgere ( 129) . As to your other query about genuisti genitorem , it is plain that by genitorem he meant creatorem, and thought it a very tastefulplay upon the words.

Have you heard of the young lady whom you may remember at Thurnham riding out with an admirer of yours till Mama forbad such expeditions?

If not, Audias, Lyde , scelus atque notas Virginum poenas ( 130) She is now doing what is the usual lot of the ' cruel ; she is at present telling her beads , a novice in the convent at York.

From your last it would seem that you think that objected to the substance or matter of the somno-musical stanza. Not so: it was to the grammar , or rather to the want of grammar in it.

You call me toad . am delighted with the name. never admired toads till visited Mr Eastwood's hot house the other day, where he keeps six toads , as the most useful creatures in the world. They destroy , so he says , all the vermin . They are even tame, and allow the children to take them up, and play with

if

'

it if

'

I

'

I

' I

I

XVI : 13 JANUARY 1836

51

them. Now that is , I suspect , something that you will not meet with even in the palace of Montezuma .

The Alderman is very gay this week at Lancaster . He has six priests with him celebrating the new year, and has taken for their use all the beds at Mrs Verity's. What an ass I am! How should you know Mrs Verity! However the vicar of Hornby received no invitation to make a pilgrimage to Lancaster on the joyous occasion.

Remember me most kindly to Miss Butler and also to Mr Morris. I wish you and them, and all yours many happy new years, and thus close this epistle that may not withdraw your attention from the reviews, magazines & c which delight you so much . am, Mademoiselle

I

I

Most truly yours J. Lingard

to thank you for Mr Waterton's spirited epistle (131), Iandforgot would return the compt: by sending you one of Mr Wheeler's

late publications , but fear it would not pass for a single letter. It contains his controversy with Dr Gilly, a prebendary of Durham, which ended by making them friends , though before unknown to each other , and bringing them to dine at the table of each other

(132)!

XVII Written 6 Feb. 1836, cf. the reference to Miss Sanders ' birthday ; same [address as II; contains a sonnet by Lingard and more discussion of Miss Sanders poetry

'

]

Saturday Mademoiselle

Accept my best thanks for your kind congratulations and elegant present. The latter I look upon as a good omen predictive of the riches which are to flow upon me this year. But must not be discursive, as have much to say. Therefore let me dispose of the minor subjects first The English monks are a set of geese quoad St: Cuthbert. The story which they wrote to me was that the monks hid the body in another place the night before they were turned out by Queen Eliz.. Now they were turned out by Henry VIII, and not restored by Queen Mary . She placed secular canons there. Hence infer that their tradition is not worthy of the least credit ( 133).

I

I

I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

52

Will I come and keep your birthday? I should be delighted . But after the repeated noes that I have returned to others, I must be excused . Tuesday before last I dined at a gentleman's in the neighbourhood . I had left word for a chaise to come for me at ten . waited till twelve. It was a very rainy night. slept there, I and caught a cold which fear will not leave me before May I So a little time ago, toad as am, got to Preston, and let no I I know I not. The last time was one know of it. What that means I at Preston, I left your toadship there Dr Wiseman too! What . he preached at Blackburn I know not He was kind of sermon much admired in London ( 134) .

So you are 23 [ 23 altered to 22 by the recipient] to day. would wish you many years to come, did I not perceive that you are frightened at your rapid advance in age already. will therefore leave out the multos and wish you only felices annos, as many as it may please God to grant you.

Now for the verses [interlinear note by the recipient: St Bernard's hymn Jesu dulcis memoria !"] . I speak truly when say that I admire them much . I wonder how you could confine yourself so closely to the meaning of the original. That original is a rhapsody, a farrago of amorous expressions. As a composition is a pitiful thing: and even the translation with all the itadditional graces which it has received from your pen, for whatever you touch, you adorn though it may please a pious sinner, will never gratify a man of taste ( 135) . That, however, is not your fault : you have made more of it, than I thought possible. You, wish, however for some of my croakings; and you shall have them, as they may be useful to correct the exuberance of your fancy, and the occasional negligence of your language.

1° Then in Stanza first- Is not above all the superlative , and sweeter than comparative ? There is no verb in the two last lines in Stanza 2. do not like brilliant, jucundius .

Stanza 3. the sinner's hope when sunk in grief- Is that grammar?

Is it not the same fault which I noticed before in the love song?

When requires a verb after it, not a participle.

Stanza 5. No letters can describe. This is literal. I should, however, prefer , Neither can words describe , nor &c.

Stanza 8. World's varieties Harsh and unharmonious . You can

I

-

'

'

I

I

-I '

-

I

-

easily change it.

Stanza 9 very good. Yet not exactly the sense. I think gratissimus means not good in himself, but pleasant to the soul.

Stanza 11. With the fire , the love of him &c. Avoid the repetition of the by substituting that fire.

13 St. Our every hope this is a Scotticism, though of late frequently used .It is a good stanza.

XVII: 6 FEBRUARY 1836

53

16 St. following. What we bring accompanies us , what we lead follows us .

17 Stanz. drank for drunk !

20 Stanza the first line wants a syllable. I think that you have omit, ted o before thrice in copying . 21 Stanza . In first line Jesus is in the vocative case, so that it should be that shinest write shining. am sorry that I can find nothing more to blame: hope, however , that the above will mortify you sufficiently for once. As, however, it is but fair, I will give you an opportunity of doing as much for me. Know then that last month, Mr Houseman, no contemptible poet at Lancaster, made me a present of a book, which he had just published, a collection of sonnets since the time of Henry VIII to the present day ( 136) . Now of all the kinds and forms of poetry the sonnet is that which never could prevail on I myself to like. The collocation of the rhymes pleases not my

-

I

I

ranuncular ear. However on the receipt of the book , I resolved to try my hand at a sonnet for the first time in my life, and now think of sending it to you, not as payment in full for the many poems with wh: you have favoured me, but as a proof how deeply feel indebted to you. Besides , the contemplationof death is a very proper employment for a young lady on her birth day.

The subject you must know, is the Campo Santo at Pisa, where have often walked ; a large cemetery surrounded with a cloister, and covered with earth formerly brought from the Holy land by the Pisan ships in ballast during the time of the crusades.

I

I

I

The Campo Santo

Hail , holy field! thou city of the dead, Where in the soil, o'er which the saviour trod, Fair Pisa's sons repose; and where the sod

With verdure decks the last and peaceful bed Of thousands now no more: who, haply, led Blind, willing slaves ! by fashion's fitful power

Did strut like us their short but anxious hour, And life's frail stage with equal pomp did tread .

Erst as I paced thy sculptured walls along, Musing on man's brief course and future doom , A voice came murmuring from the buried throng; Wouldst thou then learn the wisdom of the tomb?

Provide , O mortal, for that life, which knows In heav'n no end of bliss, in hell no end of woes.

'

'

I

There you have my first, and, in all probability my last sonnet. have given it to only one person beside yourself, so think how highly honoured you are.

54

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Should it be pietro duro? It does not sound as it ought, to my ears . think in Italy they call it pietra dura . But am not certain .

I thank you for returning my St Cuthbert ( 137) . had forgotten , been had , and having asked , gave that you for it it it up for lost.

Make my apologies to the two ladies, for having written any thing to puzzle them . have not yet had time to look into the two pamphlets, which you have had the kindness to send me.

There is a former letter of yours in my desk, which have not yet answered. The next time write, I will look into it, and see, there be anything requiring an answer. For to day am fully occupied, and wonder how I could be so simple as to spend so much time in writing this , which might have been delayed a few days. Say to the ladies from me all that you think ought to say, and you will say it better than I can. O, let me tell you, last Monday began to study German. What an old fool! am, Mademoiselle , most truly yours J.L.

I

I

I

I

I

I

if

I

I

I

I

XVIII Written 13 Mar 1836 ; same address as II; refers to new edition of HE and to some anonymous journalism ]

[

Dom: iva. quadragesimae. wish it were viia ( 138).

I

Mademoiselle Don't owe you an apology for my silence , which has, suspect, been longer than usual? If so , attribute it, not to forgetfulness, but to hurry and occupation . For since received your last, have been in correspondence with my publishers in London, and have made a contract with them respecting the preparation of my history for the fourth edition ( 139) in something of a new form, with alterations , additions , corrections &c &c. In short , have bound myself to do that which will occupy me a full year, devote to it every vacant moment of every day. In consequence have been at work ever since , and you must think yourself more honoured than many others that I steal a few moments today after mass to commune with your Ladyship.

Let me thank you for your sonnet. It amused me much ( 140): and I think that, if Miss Butler had seen me laughing over it, she would not have called me the knight of the doleful countenance.

Tell her so with my profound respects You say you have been writing in Scot's ( 141 ) metre. know what you mean, and wish you would not indulge in it. It begets or fosters indolence.

However if it be for the Pad[ri] Jesuiti and their worshippers , shall excuse you: but only this once . Materiam superabit opus.

I

I

I

I

I

I

if I

I

I

XVIII: 13 MARCH 1836

55

As for German, lament that ever began to study it. Why so?

Because I lost time over it: for my present occupation demanding my whole time , can spare none to continue my application to that

I

I

I

language, and shall therefore forget the very little which I had learnt.

The alderman is quite fidgetty at Lancaster . The Bishop of Chester has sent there a most zealous man to be curate to the vicar: and the zealot has begun by pouring out his zeal in torrents against the poor papists. He is said by some to be a very eloquent man, but Mr B : says they are people who would pronounce any philippic against us a master piece of eloquence. However that suspect the indignation of the alderman will not be may be, kept within bounds much longer . It will boil over in the pulpit some sunday or other. have also been a little engaged in controversy lately in the Lanc . paper, but in a different way . The paper is most slavishly conservative and anti catholic; but get admission into it very jesuitically (I must be indebted to your company for my proficiency in Jesuitism,) by giving every now and then the scarlet lady a lash across the shoulders. am therefore admitted as an orthodox protestant , and have taken the advantage to oppose the conservative clergy on the subject of church property. My last has been postponed under pretence of want of room: but fear that it is cushioned, and that the editor or his supporters begin to smell a rat. write under the signature of A.B. (142) The above is not very interesting but in truth in my solitude here I neither see nor hear anything that can be news to you. have just seen a proof engraving of my portrait. It is well executed: and understand it is to have my signature at the bottom, to catch young ladies who are fond of autographs . As you have none of mine, would have you purchase a copy for the sake of the fac simile of my writing. It will not costyou more than three guineas!!!

What more can I tell you? Nothing. Alex: Necham wrote a poem in praise of nothing ( 143 ) : that may not write a letter on the same interesting subject, conclude, begging you to remember me to the ladies, and to believe me, Mademoiselle , most truly yours ,

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

J. Lingard

I

56

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

XIX Written before XX, cf.reference to the boots; same address as II; Lingard's opinion of the Jesuits and of Daniel O'Connell ; more discussion of Miss Sanders poetry

[

'

]

Mademoiselle

I feel rather indisposed to day, and therefore resolve to write to your ladyship . Now do not take that for a compliment , but believe it be because am not fit for anything else.

I Last week was at Lancaster at the King's Arms, and the landlady put into my hands a paper packet , on which read belonging to a lady of Dr Lingard's party'. What party, asked.

Ishe was She replied that she did not know, but was told so from home . I opened it, and found a pair of boots. What party said I to myself ? of ladies can have been with me at this inn for I always go to the other . At length it occurred that you and Miss Butler had once the honour of going with me in Mr Dalton's carriage to Thurnham, and that this might have entitled you to the flattering distinction of being of Dr Lingard's party.

Are then the boots yours ? If so, let me know it: not that may forward them to you, but may keep them as a memento. I have read of a man stealing the toe of a dead saint , why should not I keep the toe-cover of a living saint ? [half a line obliterated by

I

'

-

I

I

-

the recipient]

I

Now to go from the toe to the head , I thank you for the verses .

admire them . There is much in them exceedingly well and beautifully translated , something that I shall take the liberty of criticizing: not that am ignorant how difficult a task you have undertaken , but to stimulate you to overcome difficulties, and thus acquire a habit of writing tersely and elegantly. must therefore object to the liberty you occasionally take of repeating the same thought twice in different words, though you have no warrant in the text. Both may be beautiful: but the classical reader sees that you interpolate for the sake of a rhyme .

Again sometimes a single epithet in the Latin, fills a whole line or perhaps more in the English . This should be avoided where possible. The more concise, the more forcible. But will confine myself to two or three passages where doubt you have caught the meaning of the original. Perhaps you have been obliged to desert it for the sake of the version , but not always. In l [ iber ] III, c[armen] 29 To soften and relax the brow of care would have given the meaning had you said, will soften or have softened &c The words themselves are beautiful. Tu civitatem quis deceat do you remember surgere qui curat? certainly status, curas has not the meaning of your two lines, nor has urbi solicitus [sic

I

I

I

'

I

'

]

XIX: SPRING 1836 times quid &c the meaning which follows in the translation . He is troubling himself about evils which may hereafter fall on Rome from the hostility of the Seres & c which naturally introduces Quod adest memento componere aequus the next stanza confine your solicitude to present matters. Cras vel atra nube polum &c To morrow let Jove do his worst , he cannot undo what has been done to day . Why have you omitted the figure of the mast creaking under the pressure of the black [ storms mugiat malus procellis votis pacisci to make a bargain with the Gods by vows of future offerings , that they save the merchandize - It is not for me to do so on such occasions tunc would Excuse these remarks. I am not sure that venture in a boat &c you have mistaken the sense: but if you have, you have no one at Plessington to set you right.

Fons Blandusiae is splendid. You may improve it. Would not crystal sound better than glass in the ears of an English reader? Of the young lamb's Horace means that same kid of which he had just spoken. think that if when were changed into though and feel not into escape, in the 2d Stanza, you would more closely follow the original Is fleeting a pretty word? None of the meaning is thou canst not take one of thy trees doth stand them with thee. is Oh a Now for the last words - Oh, I shall not wholly die joyous exclamation? Of Daunus . Daunus was not ( 144) a river but a king. You have been deceived by the pauper aquae. But Horace by the words meant that his territory was without a river in ithe was a king over husbandmen. regnavit agrestium populorum

By Melpomene he must have meant his own poetry, which he here elevates into a goddess . Now sometime hence look over these translations again, & seek to improve them. Then you will improve yourself. Has it not struck you that Horace fails occasionally in the conclusion of his Odes ? So at least it seems to me. thank you for your information respecting the turmoil in Preston. am not surprised at it. The discipline of the Jesuits and of all the religious orders is the most absolute despotism. never could admire it. It is extremely useful to superiors, and saves them much trouble that they might otherwise experience. Mr Brigham ( 145) by taking his simple vows has bound himselffast enough. he wishes He cannot cast them off, though they can cast him. to leave he must provoke them to eject him: and then his bad conduct will be reported to the Bp. and he will not be employed.

You think the Jes: of old could not be like those of the present day. They had piety, zeal, learning , and were after all in my remember am writing to one who she opinion old women live a century , will never be old In my historical researches

]

I

I

'

I

I

I

If

I

-

if

I

-

58

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

have seen enough to persuade me of the truth of that assertion.

Adieu , I have written a long letter though sat down with a head ache which made me doubt, whether could write at all. hope it has not given you one as bad . Adieu. Remember me with all due respect to the Lady, & believe me, Mademoiselle, most truly yours. J.L. Tuesday

I

I

I

Like you I am prejudiced against O'Connell. He is an Irishman, therefore hasty, imprudent, offensive. But he is without a doubt the most eloquent speaker in the house . His enemies have told me that they have remained hours with the sole hope of hearing him speak. can forgive much to a man of real genius ( 146) .

I

XX Written 4 May 1836 ; same address as II; endorsed May 5th 1836 by the recipient ; information about Dame Alice Butler, governess of Henry VI; more about Miss Sanders ' poetry ; there is some tension between her and Miss Butler

[

'

'

]

Mademoiselle

I

do not think that I should do myself the honour of writing to you to day, had I not discovered an old document , which will prove highly interesting to Miss Butler , who I have no doubt will desire you to transcribe it in her genealogical memoirs . Know then that Dame Alice Butler, one of her fore-elders (as we speak here ) was governess of Henry 6th. And the infant monarch , who was almost three years old , sent or granted under his seal (I don't ought to add, his hand,) to 'his most dear and wellthink beloved Dame Alice by and with the advice and consent of his council, a warrant fully authorising her the said dame to whip him de temps en temps resonablement, selon que le cas requerrera . Is not this laughable ? You may moreover inform ' Miss Butler that the said Dame, who is therein said to be experte sage assez et , had accordingly a pension of £40 a year for this very important office, and to perpetuate the remembrance of it, powdered her escutcheon with the king's tears, and took for her motto 'depressus exaltatur to denote the alternate lowering and raising of the rod in the act of castigation The last part is an inference which as an antiquary I draw , all the rest is true, and appears on the face of the documents ( 147).

Now for yourself I shall obey your orders and forget the last letter, but cannot forget that I have often anticipated what you so feelingly describe in it: but at the same time I always recollect what you should not forget, that is , non minus te illi, quam illam

I

'

XX: 4 MAY 1836

59

tibi necessariam esse, cum solae [sic; see XXI] sine te, in domo illa solitaria, prae taedio moriendum esset ( 148).

My chief object in my remarks on the translations was to call

your attention to the exact meaning of the author- [nearly three lines obliterated by the recipient] Horace is a difficult author on account of his brevity of expression. He requires therefore to be studied with some attention. Your verses on the Watch I admire.

The thought is most beautiful: the language of the first four lines is also beautiful: but I object to that of the two last. It is in my opinion incorrect, and ungrammatical . Excuse me, but wish to draw your attention to something which I once mentioned before for when beyond the tomb I do not believe that any correct writer uses when in this manner. He would fill up the vacancy with a verb . I know it is a phraseology very convenient for versifyers: but that does not make it correct . When , in my former days, made verses I used to substitute once for when. But that would not do in your verse . It would still be in my opinion ungrammatical. For you will observe that the nominative case is time in the next line, and whether you use when or once , it will still be time that is beyond the grave, whereas you mean your reader beyond & c. can conceive no other way of correcting it but by an ablative case absolute as a latinist would call it. for once closed the tomb - Yet even that I do not like know I would not say so much on this, were it not that you write so well, cannot bear any naevos in your poetry ( 149).

You have done wonders in the last ode ( 150) . The stanza with three rhymes must have added intolerably to the difficulty dislike whose every head . It is not English but Scottish . TheI Scottish writers have introduced it, and it will I fear be naturalised among us . You have succeeded least with Audiat Lyde & the two next stanzas . But it is a wonder you should succeed at all, with the necessity of finding three consecutive rhymes . In the last but one would it not have been better to have chains let my angry instead of followed the Latin exactly

I

'-

'

I

I

-' -

I

'

'

-

-'

chains will? suppose you will be off to the opening of St Ignatius church (151) . never go to such exhibitions . The alderman is on a pilgrimage to Clifton Hill to assist at the beatification of Miss Gillow ( 152 ).

You have written twice & never mentioned the boots. shall give them away. am glad that you have one pious lady at Plessington. Do give have never met the my comps: to Miss Ora pro nobis passage in Dr Fletcher to wh. you refer. It says much in favour of his judgment ( 153 ).

I

I

I

I

I

60

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

I have nothing to tell you about Hornby or the vicar of Hornby. At the solicitation of the Northern Committee for the encouragement of the fine arts & c I have sent my portrait to be exhibited at Leeds .

I know not that travelling will be of any service to it: but, if the original were to travel as much as the portrait , he would soon be worn out.

O yes. A Mr Duffus Hardy ( 154) in the Tower has published the Close Rolls of king John . He has made a great discovery that king John possessed that spirit of religious toleration which distinguishes the present age. How so? Why; he granted permission to one of his subjects to be of any religion which he chose . looked at the document of course, and what did I find?

That he permitted the man to enter any religious order which he

I

chose. Ingredi religionem !

Addio J.L.

Ora pro nobis.

XXI Written after XX, cf. comment on mihi solae and not later than 16 June [1836 , cf. reference to the supposed ' conversion' of Lord Spencer ; addressed to : Miss Sanders / Charles Orrell's Esqr ( 155) / Blackbrooke / Prescot / Lancashire; first of many references to Miss Sanders hymn ; Lingard rejects ' the Grace Dieu miracle ' ']

Mademoiselle

thank you for your hymn so excellent and beautiful, expressive of real not of fancied feeling . know not whether you had any particular object in composing it: but it must go to Stamford in what manner you are the best judge must go, for am confident it will awaken in Mr Sanders It feelings which he will find it difficult to resist. But on that account shall criticize it most severely, because would have it as perfect as How vexatious! I cannot find your your ladyship can make it letter. Well then , from memory .

Stanza 7 or 8. You mean to say that you will meet death Read it again and you will find joyfully to dwell with God that you say in reality your silvery wings will meet death joyfully &c. Last stanza. You mean to say that in the skies nothing can sever you from the presence of God But you do say, that hold it to be bad writing nothing on earth can sever you &c where the reader is obliged to say to himself the obvious meaning cannot be the true one: let me study what is meant. Had you written 'to live instead of from earth where &c, all would have been correct.

I

I

-

I

I

'

I

'

'

'

I

XXI: SUMMER 1836

61

as for what follows These two stanzas must be changed I only recommend improvement , not that the passages are faulty, but because they are less excellent than the rest.

Stanz 2. could like the present much better do desire.

Shining with glory. II do not admire shining.

Stan: 3 line 2. Is not though o'er & c rather cacophonous?

Stanza 4. Never was Job more honoured than in this beautiful version . should prefer dark clouds to clouds now on this and the following stanza I found my wish that the hymn should go to

I

I

Mr Sanders .

Stanz. 5. Are not fain and faint too like in sound. Faint is not exactly the word you wish for you qualify it with the adverb almost. What say you to quail. know not the number of the Stanzas but there are two full of would could should. Now would it not be better to use the present tense, as often do let me fly & c. Another Stanza has gentle hand &c. A hand may heal but can it bid? A voice might bid, and hush, which would do as well as heal. But about this care not.

I

I

-o

In last line, all hearts: do say kindred hearts as a gentle hint to your father. Before I send this I will find your letter, which may perhaps suggest something else. But I am delighted with it, and wish you to make it super-excellent if you agree with me as to

-

sending it to Stamford . " Is it not singular that the same year should have given birth to Mr Sanders and your humble ser [van]t , and the same year should see Mr Dalby and the Vicar of Hornby both publish on the reading of the scripture for the preface to my translation of the gospels is on that subject it will soon be out of the press (156). am so severe on your compositions that you should be so on mine . Did you not see solae for soli in my last ? I hope you did saw it as read it over, and meant to correct it when had done reading and then forgot it. don't think you noticed it. do not answer yours immediately , you must excuse me. am overwhelmed with business . My own work with my history will require two or three hundred hours , & yet half of my time is taken up with other people's concerns. Yesterday received from a lawyer a petition to parliament of 12 pages , requesting me to read it over, correct it, and improve it with arguments & c. did very reluctantly: when two letters came this morning, one from a layman in London writing on usury, and wishing me to supply him with quotations from the fathers, another from the commissioners of public records requesting my opinion on several subjects concerned with their publication, to be communicated to a committee of the house of commons . Thus it is almost every

I

I

If I

.I

I

I

I

I

I

it

62 62

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

I

day. Something or other happens to take me off what have most at heart , the new edition of my history.

I am glad that Mr S[anders] has heard of Ld . Spenser [sic] (157). It must convince him that not only obstinate and silly girls, but also men who have been ministerial leaders of the house of commons, may become papists. There is a protestant clergyman, the rector of Trinity in Natchez (America ) who is become a cath.

He was so disgusted with the interference of the bible society among his flock that he began to study religion not in Cath: books but in Protest : authors . This led to doubts : he resigned his living, and set out a pilgrim in quest of truth , and is now worshipping at the shrine of the old religion . He is in London.

I have seen his letter to his bishop, and his farewell to his flock, . suspect interesting Otherwise should both very him of beingan I adventurer . They were published last year in America at Natchez ( 158 ).

Dr Baines hopes to rebuild all that has been burnt down with the insurance money £ 4000 , & a subscription (159).

How comes it that Mrs Sanders is not to know of your father's presents to you? Is she the person who has pronounced the ban against you ( 160)?

It is now thirty years since was at Blackbrooke . If it be known that this letter is from me, remember me to Mr and Miss Orrell: not, say nothing about me.

Mrs Inglish ( 161 ) came to Thurnham on saturday . Is she come to take her daughter home , or to feel the way for her son at

I

if

Clifton Hill.

Mr and Mrs O'Byrne (Sally Gillow) are settled in Lancr. was told the other day (for I have not yet seen them) that he is a complete Frenchman , and a dirty Frenchman too, in his habits (162) . do believe that my correspondence with you has infected me with Jesuitism. Last week I came from Kendal in the packet.

There were two Prot. clergymen in it, who attached themselves to me and took me I suspect for a brother clergyman . They shook hands with me and said, God bless you, at parting. learned much that was curious from them- Among other things that the Bp. of Chester promotes extemporary sermons, and has now at his expense at Trinity Cambridge three young Irishmen of ability and great fluency of language, whom he means to ordain, and place in some of the great towns in Lanc.

Is not this a letter de omnibus rebus? I have found your hymn despisest not . Would it not be Stanza 6. Forsake me not better , in order to avoid the iteration of the same sound, to say dost not despise .

I

I

I

-

63 63

XXI : SUMMER 1836

It

In your former you call Quiescat cum deo my epitaph . is the common , or a common conclusion of the epitaphs of the old Christians in the subterranean cemeteries at Rome. was as much shocked as you could be at the Grace Dieu ( 163) nonsense , and was actually ashamed to show my face prepared among my prot . acquaintance at first . However myself, and meant to observe, had I been attacked, that was not more strange that there were silly believers in miracles among catholics , than itinerant maniacs and believers in the tales of those maniacs among prots. do not think you can be aware of the folly and falsehood of the preachers against us at the present times. There is a clergyman sent by the bishop to Lancaster , who delivers weekly lectures against us . Adieu. Believe me most truly yours J.L.

I

I

it

I

XXII Written after XXI and before XXIII, i.e. late June early July 1836, cf. / as II [arrival of VFG and planned visit to Liverpool ; same address ]

Wednesday Mademoiselle

am proud of the honour designed me: but you are most unfortunate in your arrangements. You will be in this neighbourhood this next week: and I am in Liverpool at the Athenaeum ( 164) . I had engaged to go with Mr Worswick ( 165) to Liverpool on the present day: but he sent me word that he could not reach Lancaster before friday when we might go on together. replied on monday last that I would not lose the sunday, heI might proceed: would follow on the monday. Thus we may have the pleasure of passing each other on the road , et voilà tout . I know not if the preceding be intelligible: but the upshot is that I dine in Liverpool next monday , stay there the whole week, and longer, if I cannot satisfy myself in a shorter time at the Athenaeum . am glad that you have written to Mr Wareing . anticipate good from it. doubt your prudence in sending the book to Mr Dalby. It may beget a notion that you are fond of proselytizing; and act against you at Stamford (166). dined yesterday with the Rd . Pennyman Worseley , a clergyman from the neighbourhood of Stamford. Of course you were not mentioned (167).

When at Thurnham Mrs English had received an I wasMisslastDalton as a present, and gave me to read the Album from

I

I

I

I

I

I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

64

only poem entered in it. It was the same that Mr Sanders and Mr Dalby admire . was jesuit enough to read it , as if I had never

I

seen it before, and of course to admire it. was then required to contribute, and after some objection gave her the sonnet of the knight with the rueful countenance ( 168) . Are you jesuitess enough to imitate me in similar circumstances?

I

have just received from London my translation of the Gospels. It is pretty well got up, and with no great multitude of blunders considering that I could not correct the press . must to ask your acceptance of a copy : but know not how to get you. For, if it be known to come to you from me, it will be known that am the author, which for certain reasons must keep secret ( 169). Could I leave it for you in any inn or any shop in Lancaster that you may get it as you pass through. If so, write, and it shall be there . Adieu. am in great haste . Yours &c J.L.

I

I it

I

I

I

XXIII Incomplete; written 10 July 1836, which is the date given to Lingard's answers to the Committee at PP (1836) 16, pp. 730-1

[

]

Accipe sed facilis Shall meet Jesuits? Is it their meeting? shall be obliged to hide myself: for Byrne wrote a long letter to the superior of Stonyhurst informing him, how I had abused the Jesuits, when in reality was teazing Byrne himself. shall not go to the races but I fear the Athenaeum may be closed on account of them . had no idea of races (170). was not aware that was near Blackbrooke when was at Ashton. No one ever mentioned the place.

This is sunday, and have been employed all day, when not in chapel, in writing answers to 18 queries which I received yesterday from the committee of the house of Commons on the Record commission. They wished to examine me personally but refused to go: so they sent queries, and required answers without delay.

Pleasant week to you & her ladyship. am, most truly yours J. Lingard.

Sunday

I

I

I

I

I

-

I

I

I

I

I

I

65

XXIV [ 17 & 18 Aug. 1836); same address as II; first reaction to VFG] for

Written 23 Aug. 1836, cf. the presence of James Lomax in Hornby (OHD

Tuesday Mademoiselle had intended to devote this morning to study: so much has happened to thwart my purpose that I will waste the rest of it in writing to your Ladyship . 1 ° Let me congratulate you on possessing , as you tell me in your last , a quality not very common in young ladies, which is , a wish to understand what they read; and to thank you for the implied compliment , that can write in a style sufficiently simple to be understood even by you. You therefore are no Whitakerolater, no latrospinner ( 171) .

You mention your having been to Sunderland and Thurnham.

When ? During your expedition over Sands ? If so you must have been from Plessington more than a week, and have been immersed in Cimmerian darkness, not to have observed the days grow brighter, as you danced along the horizon, though you did not choose to rise above it. Nothing, however, happened to make me recollect the Gratior it dies (172). have read with interest your extract from the letter of Mr Sanders . You know him better that do, and therefore know go giving offence. Dare you how far you may with him without ask you respect all conscientious persons, why am an exile from my father's house?" Perhaps he would be displeased, you were to take advantage of this , probably unguarded, expression.

You never told me, whether the hymn reached him ( 173) , or what impression it made upon him. did really expect some good from it. What remark did he make on the nuns, the Parthenolatrists ?

Who is Mr McDonnell: I never heard of him before. He is, conceive, a Benedictine monk ( 174) A propos, met at Liverpool with Mr Day ( 175) . I have often told you before that have not the faculty of recognition . After shaking hands and was resolved to learn who he was, and talking sometime, therefore asked him, if I had not had the pleasure of meeting him at Tempest's of Broughton some years ago . No, he replied, at Miss Butler's about two years ago . Was it not awkward ? sincerely pity Mrs Blanchard : but then how proud, how happy must you be! What conquests you make ! of Mexicans , and travellers, and hoblers ( 176) and Fox hunters, and Otter hunters &c &c &c, and now at last of doctors ( 177)! By the bye, do you know that Mr Lomax stayed two nights in Hornby last week with his otter hounds, and a posse of rough, drunken fellows, and

I

I

I

'

I

'

I

'If

I if

I

I

I I

I

I

60

66

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

never called on me, nor on him. In fact, ordered Jane to lock the door, and place herself again ( 178) in the window up stairs .

The pilgrim, learn from another quarter, is gone on a pilgrimage or a wandering for a fortnight , and a Mr Dilworth (179) (who is he ?) does duty for him. He was told by Mr Worswick that according to report at Liverpool, was author of the translation of the gospels. He wrote to me that he had been very much amused of late with reading a new translation &c, and wished would inform him why the translator used the word worship instead of adore in the history of the Magians. Now and that may act the jesuit, never look into the book therefore , answered him, with great truth, that really did not know it was so: if it were, should guess it was because worship is an English, adore a Latin word. He, however, is not content ; and in his next note he tells me that two Jesuits are going to evangelize, that is , announce the good tidings to, the blacks in Jamaica. Is it not laughable ? Make my best respects to Miss Butler; tell her not to be alarmed at the attempt to break into her house: if the robber steal nothing but thimbles it matters little : I should not be surprised if the thief stole your thimble because he failed in stealing your heart . Yet beware of the doctor, & excuse my nonsense . If Mrs Blanchard be with you, present my best regards, and believe me Mademoiselle most truly yours

I

I

I

I

I

I I

I

I

I

'

J. Lingard

XXV 3 Sept. 1836, cf. reference to the Hornby Castle trial ; same address [asWritten II

]

Mademoiselle

write in obedience to orders: and , though have little to relate, hope it will gratify the curiosity of Miss B[utler & Mrs B[lanchar d . ] The trial began last monday. Pollock talked for two days, almost eighteen hours Surely he must have a woman'stongue He has been examining witnesses ever since . The judge has desired him to finish this afternoon : that Cresswell may begin his reply. The object is, that they may hear something on the admiral's side before they adjourn to monday ( 180).

Of the witnesses several broke down . They had been urged to go too far, so as to contradict what they had said in the other trials . Bolland (181) alone has done us harm . He says that since the last trial he has studied the will and the letters. The will might easily be made intelligible to any man, and the letters might all be

I

I

]

XXV: 3 SEPTEMBER 1836 written by a man of Mr M[arsden]'s capacity. As to the last point am to contradict him: and to show from the discrepancies in style and spelling that they are the productions of different writers. have suggested that it would be well, if some men of known literary habits , and unconnected with the cause, were called to give their opinion as to the style and spelling. Three have been applied to . I hope some of them will come. The trial will not be over before this day week, if even then .

Excuse this short letter . am this moment arrived, & have a load of business . Nunc tibi Isoli Keep your own opinion as to the petites dévotions . The less of the leaven of fanaticism, the better. It is a harsh word; but a milder did not occur at the moment . More on that subject afterwards (182).

Make my best respects to the ladies, or as Mr Marsden writes in one of his letters, to the ladys.

I

I

am, Mademoiselle ,

I truly yours, Most J. Lingard.

Saturday .

XXVI Postmarked 9 Sept. 1836 at Lancaster; same address as II; result of the [Hornby Castle trial, cf. XXV

]

Mademoiselle Excuse paper, writing, blotches and every thing else. A person attending a trial must do as well as he can and write by snatches. came on monday morning by Cresswell's invitation to hear his dissection of the Marsden letters . He did it well . Then the examination of our witnesses followed. told you that had advised them not to rely entirely on my evidence but to get that of others as to the style &c of the letters . Wordsworth and Southey came though had advised the sending for them was surprised to see them: for neither had any notion of a court of justice & the proceedings in them . explained these things to them as well as could , and they studied their parts. All was kept secret . Wordsworth was first put into the box . Pollock objected.

He knew not Mr M: he was come only to say whether he thought all the letters could be composed by the same head After a long discussion the judge was of opinion that he could be a witness for that purpose, but put it to the admiral's counsel whether it was worth their while to insist on it : if they did, P. would move for a new trial , and therefore would have to judge which was the most for the interest of their client , to insist on the

I

I

I

I

,I

I

-

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

68

evidence of W. being received, or to waive it. They decided for the latter. So the two great men were sent out of court; but we had the benefit of their evidence : for the jury saw plainly that in their opinion some of the letters must be forgeries .

W. is a stout , athletic old man . There is nothing particular about him, but that he buttons only the lowest part of his waistcoat , and has his shirt unbuttoned from the collar downwards . However , though he appeared so both days, observed that he buttoned the shirt before he appeared in presence of the numerous ladies in court. Southey is not so tall as Wordsworth, slender, with a small oval pleasing countenance, a very piercing eye, swarthy complexion , and a head of hair defying description . It is long and lank and coarse, and of the colour of whity brown paper . This wonderful mop contrasts strangely with his swarthy , but intelligent countenance. Wordsworth talks as much as a woman , that is , incessantly: Southey hardly speaks at He is rather shy and very silent. We became exceeding all great friends ( 183).

Well: the cause proceeded without them: and yesterday was called as a bonne bouche the last . hope gave the death blow. was half past eleven . Pollock replied till ½ past five. He exhibited his client again in tears : he preached and prayed and raved. He showed plainly that he was in despair. The judge will sum up this morning: and will stop to send you the result. Bets 6 to 1 in favour of the admiral.

Tibi soli Les petites dévotions always originate in religious houses. Where several hours day by day are to be spent in religious exercises anything new is gratefully accepted, because relieves the boredom of perpetual repetition . Hence in almost every order there is some favourite devotion of this kind, which of course is adopted by the young people educated in communities where particular devotions prevail . In clerical establishments they are unknown, or only known to individuals through some books of devotion accidentally procured . The sacré coeur is the favourite devotion of the Jesuits.

Now for the result of the trial . The judge finished at 1 o'clock; the jury returned their verdict at 5 o'clock and for the admiral admiral underlined three times ] ( 184).

J. Lingard.

I

-

I

It

I

I

I

it

['

'

XXVII Sanders Written 3 Oct. 1836; addressed to: / Bath Hotel [Leamington on Miss Sanders/ - Missimpression ; designed to make a favourable

'

mother, cf. XXVIII

]

Hornby Oct : 3d Mademoiselle was surprised, most agreeably surprised, to learn that you are at Leamington , and that too company with Mrs Sanders ( 185) . must have been delightful to you both to meet again after so It long a separation . Allow me to congratulate you, and to ask what is to follow . How long do you stay at Leamington ? How are you to employ your time? Where do you go at your departure ? To Plessington immediately ? Or first to Stamford to visit your friends there? suppose the latter: but will you not, during your stay at Leamington , make a party to Princethorpe ? so , let me give you a few commissions. 1° Present my best respects to Madame du Chastelet, but do it with that grace which is so natural to you. Remember me also, if you please, to Mrs Butler: and in particular to Miss Clam, alias Miss Worswick ( 186). Tell her that on Saturday I was compelled to compose an the Goths would have it in English inscription in English for the monument , which they are erecting in Copperas Hill Chapel to her great friend Dr Penswick ( 187). will copy the chief part on the folding, which I will thank you to tear off, and give to her.

Do you know that am greatly tempted to become protestant!

The conservatives, having at last exhausted all their ingenuity in misrepresenting us and raising prejudices against us , have hit upon a most happy scheme ; they are advertising for subscriptions towards the support of converted priests! I shall write to inquire, how much a year they will allow me, conform.

In truth it is wonderful what party politics can do . For several years after the catholic emancipation was granted, all was quiet. was often surprised at the calm. Not a word appeared against us in the papers. But when reform divided the nation into two parties , liberals and conservatives, and it was found that O'Connell was a liberal and a catholic , the conservatives found it good policy to attack the catholics , and so it has proved. By continual misrepresentation they have enlisted on their side all the religious prejudice and bigotry in the nation. is strange that people do not see that, if O'Connell and the majority of the Irish were conservatives, the same writers & papers would have as much to say in our favour. You , of course at Cheltenham, you

I

I

If

I

I

if I

I

It

if

70

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

chance to be among conservatives, will hear sarcasms & c against us without end. Your best plan will be to be silent and despise it.

Below I shall write the lines for Miss Worswick. Dr Penswick was the first, and for a long time the sole priest at Copperas Hill, after the chapel was built .

The Pilgrim has been a fortnight in Derbyshire , then a fortnight in Yorkshire. Has he done vagabondizing ? [the folding with the text of the inscription has been removed] No : he is going somewhere this week. Certainly he must know by this time what a wanderer means.

By a letter from Edinburgh I learn that Dr Brown, the working editor of the Encyclopaedia Britannica , is become a papist.

Believe me, Mademoiselle , de votre altesse Le très humble Serviteur J. Lingard

XXVIII Written shortly after XXVII, whose purpose it explains; same address as II; [miscellaneous gossip

]

Mademoiselle , Under the supposition that you are once more domiciliated at Pleasington , sit down to write to your Ladyship . My letter to you at Leamington was written, as you would perceive, to serve a purpose. Not knowing but Mrs Sanders might wish to see what was written to you, I composed it as much for her as for you was glad to learn that Mr Sanders took the opportunity to come to Leamington , though only for two days. What may be the ultimate result of the meeting, you are better able to judge than can be: yet am willing to believe that, though no hopes of permission to visit Stamford were thrown out, this meeting may lead to another next year, and that may be followed by an assent to your request. Do you know whether he had received your hymn ? Did it make any impression on him? Why did you take Mrs Sanders to Mass ? Is the priest a good preacher? There were many things of that kind which you might have told me much more interesting than the radicalism of Buckingham (188), or the blue stockings of his wife. You might also have told me what kind of a place Princethorpe is , and what Mrs Sanders said of the nuns. Do many of the latter take snuff? have occasionally heard vespers at nunneries abroad , and admired greatly the nasal twang which the chaunt acquired from the use of snuff. You say, however, that you were delighted : and you are a judge.

I

-I

I

I

I

XXVIII: ? OCTOBER 1836

71

How is Mrs Blanchard ? Was she pleased with the answer which you brought from Mrs Butler? I know Miss B: s feelings towards the latter and therefore do not ask with respect to that lady (189).

To both you will present my best respects .

The pilgrim wrote to inform me that you had left Pleasington and were gone to Stamford . replied by thanking him for his I news , and hoping that it would prove true. What a Jesuit you

'

have taught me to be! have at last received a letter from Mr Tate , who acknowledges the receipt of my papers, sent , you will recollect, above a year ago ( 190), and tells me that they are in the press , with what alterations I know not. Probablyby this time next year they will be printed. want much to see Thompson of Weldbank, and propose going there as soon as I know (remember not to blab this out,) that Dr Briggs has left Lancashire. My reason for not going before is, that he may perhaps fall in with me; and perhaps ask my opinion respecting matters with which I have no concern . believe that Thompson is not in high favour at Pleasington; otherwise should ask him to drive me over for an hour or so. think told you that the publishers were to go to press with the new edition of my work at Christmas . Of course am busy preparing . But now they mean to begin immediately , which adds to my present occupation . They mean to stereotype the work in twelve volumes , of the size of Lardiner's cabinet history, and have sent twice to me for my picture, that they may put an engraving at the head of the first volume . As I have no female vanity about me, have refused. have been led in reperusing my own work, to look into Sir J Macintosh's ( 191). In many parts it is an exact abridgment of mine: for whatever there is new in mine , he has taken care to appropriate to himself, and only once to acknowledge the theft.

In many parts he has written purposely in opposition to me, am flattering the natural prejudices of protestants , against, persuaded, in several instances, his own conviction. But so many were even more greedy of praise. All this is said in consequence of your once mentioning a passage in him to me. am not sure but you will begrudge the postage of this most uninteresting epistle. But I have nothing else to tell you, and thought it unkind not to return an answer to yours from Leamington . Take the will for the deed , and believe me, Mademoiselle , de votre altesse Le très humble Serviteur De Lingard.

Saturday .

I

I

I

I

.

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

72

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

XXIX Written 8 and 9 Jan. 1837; same address as II; of particular interest for Lingard's view of the Jesuits and equivocation

[

]

Hornby 8th Jan: Mademoiselle

How has it happened that you, who were once so ready at your pen, should have forgotten the art of writing, so that my last letter in October should have remained so long without the honour of an answer, is not for me to conjecture . That you have had good and valid reason for your silence , have no doubt: and, write now, it is not to provoke a reply, but to do away with misconception on your part, if any misconception exist. had once feared that your silence arose from indisposition: but I was relieved from all apprehension on that head by the testimony of one, who had spent part of two evenings in your company at Mrs Blanchard's , brother Joseph, the worthy envoy of the great Woolfrey, the thaumaturgus at Grace Dieu. From the disciple one might have formed a correct notion of the master, even he had not distinguished himself previously by his miraculous powers ( 192). You seemed highly in the good graces of B. Joseph: he must have been smitten with you: you see that am not afraid of flattering your pride. have been reading Von Raumer ( 193 ) , whose third volume you may have seen advertised, if you have not perused it. am surprised at this learned German . He must either be ignorant of the literature of this country, or a professed book maker . He has published a thick volume of inedited documents as he terms them, respecting English history, and yet I have no doubt that about 300 of his 400 pages may be found in different collections previously published in England : and the misfortune is that he publishes only fragments of letters, and those selected here and there out of the entire correspondence, so that the reader is more likely to form a false than a correct notion of the real transaction . had written so far last night, when said , generally receive Miss S.'s letters on sundays. I'll e'en wait till to morrow morning: and lo! this morning your very welcome letter arrived. Be assured that all from you are welcome, though could wish to be relieved from the duty of answering immediately . Let me go through briefly. Mr Walter Clifford &c Is he not the same who was a dashing monk, and then became a jesuit?

He saw the book at St Ignatius . Tell me in what quarter of the globe that place is. never heard of it before ( 194).

I

if I

I

if

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

-

it

-

I

13

73 XXIX: 8/9 JANUARY 1837 As to the version of the gospels , I release you from the .

obligation of silence You may show the book, if you please; you may say that you have heard it is mine : anything but that you know it is mine . My publishers are too far in to recede : but I wish to be able to say, if they object, that I have never owned it: that the public have nothing more than conjecture for the assertion that it is mine .

But what is this life of Mary by Carruthers ( 195)? I have been of late greatly occupied with her history. 1° Raumer has been very unjust to her, having strung together a series of extracts from documents against her without reference to the character of the writers, the authority of the documents, or the real meaning of the language. This has caused me to revise what I have written. 2° A gentleman, Mr Leigh, a Prot: near Exeter, has by

chance discovered a number of letters between Walsingham and his underlings &c, which prove how the agents of the secretary drew Mary & Babington into the plot , and that it was set agoing for the express purpose of leading her to the scaffold . wished him to let me have transcripts . But no , he will be an author himself. have therefore prevailed on him to publish, & for this month past have been helping him to the best of my power, by explaining obscure passages , and collating the papers with others previously published ( 196) . Do you therefore read this life by Carruthers : see , if it contain any original papers, and it does, write to me what they are . It will be sufficient to give the titles of the letters, or the names of the writers and the dates . In short, say whether you think it would be worth my while to get it. you wish to see how far equivocation was allowed by the Jesuits, look in my work for the account of F. Garnet in the reign of James I , and you will, suspect , be somewhat edified . have been severely blamed , and called an enemy of the order for it by some of their friends . But the fact is , I could not be silent, as you have been . My researches in the State Papers office were the cause of the paper being found: it soon became known to most of the literary men in London, and had after that suppressed all notice of it in my history, my own character would have been damned, as a partial writer and an equivocator ( 197).

The papers are full of puffs about my new edition . This is the way of trade, though had not heard of it before last tuesday, when Mr Brown informed me. But do not like the expression a vol. is to come out every month, the monthly numbers lord have mercy on me! shall have to correct the press of about 500 closely printed pages , and to prepare finally the next vol. every month, whether am well or ill .

Many thanks to Miss Butler for her kind invitation for such a day, and to you for the manner in which it has pleased you to

I

I

if

If

I

I

I

I If I

I

I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

74

it

-

convey know of no two ladies more likely than you to draw the snail out of his shell. But I will not budge: no not even to see you play at leap frog, though own that would be a treat.

In fact I know not what to do. J. Gage writes to me that he will come to Thurnham, and I must meet him there. He is my fac totum in London for literary matters, and I am under promise to meet him whenever he comes to Thurnham . But trust the meeting of parliament will stop him. But must hold myself in readiness , he should come. Wherefore precor vos, habetote me excusatum.

As for that impudent fellow Wareing should not care where he went , if it were not on your account. What has he done with your Veni Creator? I have no news Your friend Walker, now priest at Scarborough , is I conceive, in request there. He has been asked, and consented, to deliver public lectures on ancient architecture at the Mechanics Institute.

Old Mrs Gillow ( 198) at Clifton Hill is breaking up. She is nothing now but a shadow, and threatens to leave nothing behind her to bury. All others are as usual.

Believe me, Mademoiselle , yours most truly, J. Lingard Jan: 9

I

I

I

if

I

I

-

Present my best respects to Miss Butler. am rejoiced to hear of the perfect recovery of Mrs Blanchard (199).

I

XXX Written 28 Jan. 1837; same address as II; contains the first reference to the painting of a miniature of Lingard by Samuel Lover (200); Miss Sanders has answered Lingard's enquiries about Carruthers

[

]

Mademoiselle

write to put an end to your wonder why I do not notice your two last letters. Hear. I was ill of the influenza , and on thursday morning last about 8 in popped a miniature painter from London, sent post haste by my publishers to take and transplant my phiz into the first volume of my new edition. Never was there such a bore . have each day been sitting to him from breakfast I till dinner , and by him from dinner till bed-time. I hoped he would have done on saturday. Alas ! He is dissatisfied with his performance and so in truth was I though, having learned to act the Jesuit from you ['from you deleted by the recipient], I praised it with the hope that he would make no further attempt .

He sought to catch my likeness he said, when I turned suddenly,

I

'

XXX: 28 JANUARY 1837

75

and smiled: he wished to make me cheerful , and he made me merry, aye a boon companion over a good glass of wine . have insisted that he shall finish to morrow. But will he!

However for these two causes I have a great number of letters to write, some of importance ; but none could be of such importance in my estimation as this to you, because its object is to dispell [sic] any suspicion of unkindness on my part which may have sprouted up in your mind. Now having done that hope that you will pardon me , if I do not cross this letter or even cover the whole sheet : for seriously know not how to get through the task before me of the multitude of letters which have to write. thank you for your account of Carruthers . begin to doubt whether owe you two letters. had should not have begun this . Chastellet was thought so, deranged. That is the upshot of his story (201) . laughed at your story of Lomax , though the poor man is dead (202).

The influenza has laid the knave of clubs by the heels . O, that proves that have another letter to answer. Let me find it was acquainted with the whole contest between the Pilgrim & Lyvingstone . Several letters passed . did my best to prevent him printing them on a fly- sheet , on which he might write a letter & so disperse them . do not know, but suspect he has done so after all. He has , however, given a check to the fanaticism of two or three (203) . am really sorry to hear so bad an account of your health . Do take care of it. How could you be so silly, as to spend so much time in the chapel. You might as well have been in an ice house. don't think brother Joseph would want much opening medicine when he was with me . told him that Mr Walmesley, one of the order , who visited me , would eat nothing but dry bread and drink nothing but milk & water . I would therefore give him a fasting day cake, and some small beer instead of the other beverage. then sent him to chapel whilst I said my office, and so got rid of him . Hoc genus demoniorum non ejicitur nisi in oratione & jejunio; as the Spanish bishop said (204).

But where am running? Allow me to end & believe me, with a thousand fine things to Miss Butler, con ossequiosastima [the signature cut out

I

I

I

I

I

I

If I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

Di Casa

28 Genn : 1837

]

-I

76

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

XXXI Written 15 Feb. 1837, cf. reference to the death of Rev John Woodcock ; [same address as II; influenza epidemic; illness of John Dalton of Thurnham ]

Mademoiselle I have, I believe, a dozen letters from you, not to answerOne that would be impossible but to thank you for promising that you would celebrate my birthday on the sunday, would celebrate yours on the monday, another containing a publication from Mexico , which you gave Pere Giraffe to put in the post , as he carefully did , at Wakefield, and wh: proved to be the copy of one sent to me by Mrs Sandford about a month before, &c &c (205) . Accept my sincere thanks for all, and listen to the history of my woes . Mr Lover, my tormentor, was no sooner gone, than that she demon , la grippe , lay her paw on me, and confined me to my bed. thought that she had handled me pretty severely before, but found that the first time was nothing more than a little rough play. have at last shaken her off again, and make use of my liberty to write to your ladyship , whom ( should not be surprised to hear it, ) the said Madame la Grippe may be now fondling in her arms. But to add to my misfortune the monster seized on my servant at the same time, and treated her worse than me, worse, my Lancaster Doctor (206) informs me, than any patient he has hitherto met with . In fact had little have hopes of her recovery; and , though he doubts it not, apprehensions for her yet. Fortunately, her sister who was my ser[van]t about 15 years ago ago deleted, apparently by the recipient], lives in the village, and came to nurse us both: or, what hope that by this time might have happened, I know not Miss Butler is quite well. When I saw my bed shake with my coughing , it frequently struck me that all Plessington must have shaken when Miss B. coughed.

Mr Dalton was expected to have given us the slip last week: he was filling with water, & would not submit to have it carried off.

However he rallied , but to day I hear he is worse. J. Gage is there.

Mrs Worswick has been a month, without my having heard of it at Leighton , where she and all the rest have been ill of influenza : not one has escaped . She has sent me from Mrs Blanchard some incense , the property of her ever-to- be-lamented son (207 (for which you will present my thanks to the lady) and says that she (Mrs W.) will breakfast with me to morrow and take the coach to Leeds . Another letter I have had from Miss Worswick at Princethorpe , to wish me joy on my birth day ostensibly at least in truth (for every woman is by nature a

if

I

I

I

I

I

I I

['

'

-I

)

-but

XXXI: 15 FEBRUARY 1837

77

jesuit) to prevail on me to ask you for a copy of your translation of St Bernard's hymn . shall answer of course that I shall present her petition, that you are a fille très aimable, and will undoubtedly grant it, but that she is not thence to judge of your poetic powers , for no poet can write well, unless on objects of choice, whereas that was imposed on you by the urgent request of Pere Giraffe. You know her address . Pray what became of your translation of the hymn to the Holy Ghost ? Did it ever reach Mr Sanders ? You never told me.

I forgot to mention that my limner Mr Lover is a songster, a composer of verse and music, and that his songs are published yearly to his, if I can believe him, great profit. He sang me several. One was called yes and no : pretty enough: another was ' a song founded on the common Irish saying by mothers, that, when the child smiles in its sleep , the angels are whispering to it. it very pretty. The mother tells the child to recommend I thought the whispering angel the care of its father, a sailor on the deep . to Did you ever meet with these songs ? They were, believe, published last year (208).

You will know that Rd. J Woodcock died on sunday (209).

There I have finished my budget : and by that you will present my respects to Miss Butler, and believe me, My Dear Miss Sanders, Your very faithful servant J. Lingard

I

'

I

.

Wednesday.

XXXII Written 20 March 1837; same address as II; noteworthy for its reference to a possibly unique piece of versified political satire by Lingard; funeral of John Dalton of Thurnham ]

[

Monday, Mar: 21 or 20.

Mademoiselle Understanding from Mr Lomax that you were at Preston, and conceiving that you would learn from him all the particulars of poor Mr Dalton's funeral (210) , have waited till to day, and now write in the supposition that you are returned to Plessington.

In the first place then I must insist that you get rid of the pedal malady [interlinear note sprained ankle inserted by the recipient with which you are afflicted. remember that something of that nature was the case with you at Clifton Hill , and I should fear that, unless you take good advice and follow it, the yearly

I

'

I

'

]

18

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

78

recurrence of the same malady (I suppose it the same) will make it perpetual . Miss Butler may cut her toes for her toe nails, she please , she is come, one would suppose, to the years of discretion but, as you are not, I positively lay my commands on you, and insist on being obeyed. thank you for sending your translation to Miss Worswick.

How she had heard of it, know not. She once, very long ago, asked me to translate the same for her. I excused myself on the plea that never could succeed in anything I was urged to do. may then have told her of your version : but doubt : for think was before you had made it. The information may have come from Mr Wareing through Mr McDonnell (211 ). Miss W: asked for something of mine : and sent her the dismal ditty from Pisa , the only thing had likely to edify the ladies.

I while ago tried my hand on a political subject. Sir A . little Rob Peel called at Lancaster in his return from Glasgow to the great joy of the Lancaster Tories . celebrated his arrival in the newspaper under the title of 'the advent of Robin O'Bobbin.

Twas saucy, but no one knew the author (212). am vexed at Mr Wareing . had great expectations from your Veni creator spiritus. am sure that, he had acted the jesuit; he had acted with tact and prudence, when he not so ; communicated it, he might have effected something. Do you know anything of his successor ? Is there any acquaintance between Mr Sanders & his reverence ?

Thank you for the print. ever I go to Stamford , I shall visit the place for your sake.

If Lent is nearly over, and contrary to your prediction, Mr he cannot come, why Sharples has not made his appearance. does he not send the deeds by the coach? This is what solicitors and others constantly do . He might send them one day; I should receive them by eight the next morning; and he would have them back the third day (213 ). am difficult to draw. He Lover thought, as you say, that complained that was continually changing countenance. In his ambition to excel Lonsdale (214), he would paint me looking at him full in the face. He failed . was like a boon companiom carousing and asking my companions to drink with me. He tried me again in another position, and succeeded as he thought and Mr and Miss Proctor (215) thought, but not as I did . see myself every morning when shave , and if I have formed any notion of my own features, I say it is not like me. His reply is, that never see myself, when I look around sharply and fix my eyes on another He is not only a songster: met the other day with an advertisement of Tales & c of Ireland, second series , by Sam: Lover (216).

if

I

I

I

it

I

it

I

I

I

I

I

'I

I

if

'

I

if

If

I

I

I

I

I

'

'

I

I

79 XXXII: 20 MARCH 1837 There is a story, probably false, that Mr Robt: Gillow has by a clerical error been made executor of Mr Dalton's will instead of Mr Richard The latter is trustee for something, but I have not heard what. Mr Gage is the other executor. Rookwood was there.

Poor man, he thought Mr D. would have left him the estate of Bulk (217), and of course was disappointed . He is grown amazingly large, full I fear of water . His countenance is deathlike.

am quite well, my servant very nearly so , and all is going on again in the old train. must thank you for sending Montezuma's letter to be put in the post at Wakefield : particularly as had previously received one from the same place, from, suspect , Mrs Sandford . Does she live there ? Montezuma himself sent me his last letter, and somebody else a second copy: so that cannot complain that his lucubrations do not reach me. To Miss Butler I beg my best respects , and remain , Mademoiselle, Yours most

I

I

I

I

I

truly J.L.

Did Mr Lomax tell you that Mr West's hat was stolen at the funeral? At least he lost it, and did not get another in exchange (218).

XXXIII not long before the wedding of 15 June 1837 (219 ); same address [asWritten II; congratulatesMiss Sanders on her engagement; there was competition among the clergy to conduct the ceremony (220)]

Note in the recipient's hand "The priests quarrelling [this letter' ]

see last paragraph

of

Mademoiselle have but a moment . You have done right, and were too long in yielding. your reluctance have given offence, as likely may, endeavour to heal the wound by stating the real case, with all that ingenuity and Jesuitism (can you reconcile the two ?) which is so natural to you. Never mind my nonsense.

Pere Giraffe be offended now, he must be unreasonable. He should recollect that much of your future comfort will depend on your being on good terms with the family.

On sunday wrote to Thompson at Weldbank, that would go to him on the monday, and from Weldbankto Plessington on the wednesday. have no answer, but some reason to expect that he will not be at home to receive me . Hence you see cannot yet give you any notion of my future movements. Therefore you will be bored with another letter from me before the great and

I

If

it

If

I

I

I

eventful day.

I

80

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Are you not proud that there are so many reverend gentlemen aspiring to the honour of tying the nuptial knot?

Addio.

Yours most truly J. Lingard Tuesday

XXXIV [Written for the wedding of 15 June 1837] Epithalamium

A health to her whose bridal day Diffuses joy around ,

Whose smile inspires the poet's lay And bids his lyre resound.

And eke to him, that laughing swain , Lord of this festive hour, Whose choice from beauty's wide domain Has culled so fair a flower.

Health to them both, long may they taste The bliss of wedded Love; Till ripe for heaven their spirits haste To purer joys above.

XXXV The first letter written after the wedding; addressed to: Mrs Thomas [Lomax has brought her with Revd Mr Sanders / Stamford; her marriage / exile to an end three-year ]

Dear Madam How much more dignified that sounds than Mademoiselle ! Well then, Dear Madam, have the honour to inform you that mean to disobey your commands, not indeed absolutely, but subject to your decision, after you have heard my story. The trial of the Great Will cause by old Gurney, whose narrow intellect could not conceive why should ever visit Mr Marsden, if Mr M: were such a being as I described him that trial has been published in two thickly printed octavo volumes at the price of 16s to the subscribers, and of more than that for the idlers at Stamford: and after all, it is a very imperfect statement, as it contains all the misrepresentations of Pollock which were exposed and pulverised at the last trial (221 ). Now, you think worth while to give for such a publication a sovereign, (with the

I

I

I

-

/

if

it

XXXV: SUMMER 1837

81

carriage the work will amount to a sovereign) you have only to speak, and I will obey: but as think it probable that you may conceive to be only a 4 or 5 shilling book, shall pause till hear from you again. have a great mind to conclude my letter here would be only a suitable return for your jejune , and , if any thing from you could be so, your uninteresting epistle. You tell me, indeed, that you are at Stamford, and have been very kindly received. So far rejoice; but how did you get there? You may have fallen down from the moon for all that I know about your movements. Did you not know before you went there that Mr Wareing was at Worksop? Why; you told me so yourself. Therefore you must have been prepared for the difficulty which you state . On that head am quite of your opinion. But what , si ille aliter senserit?

Cedendum: neque enim temere a cultu religionis retrahendus est.

Facilis , as the poet says, descensus Averni (222).

On my return from Plessington, told the Alderman that you were much gratified with his letter. Was that Jesuitism? No : you had thought of it, dare say that you would have told me to make some such speech . Well: two days after, I received a letter from him, inquiring where you might be, that he might write in return! answered, somewhere probably in England, but that knew nothing more than that you meant to visit Stamford before Christmas . have been ridiculously puzzled lately. received a letter signed M. D'Arcy Talbot, requesting me to explain for the use of a sincere inquirer after truth, a passage in St Augustine . The letter appeared to come from someone whom ought to know, at least by hearsay. But what did M stand for? Mark or Mary, Marmaduke or Marjory ? Was the writer male or female? From the substance perhaps the former, from the hand very probably the latter. My expedient was to answer in the third person, viz: and enclose the letter under cover to Dr L. has the honour &c Ld: Shrewsbury, begging of him, as he must know all the Talbots, to direct it for me to the proper quarter. This succeeded : but produced another letter respecting a passage in Burnet , which have answered in the same manner . Is it not ridiculous? Yet cannot learn who the writer is (223).

The man , whom you caught in the toils, the lovely and accomplished Rookwood (224), has another victim in view. He has written to Miss Dalton, that he is coming to spend some time as it is said on that account at Thurnham . She is gone to spend some time at Southport.

What more have I to say. That am very stupid no wonder you will say and so say I ; for I have corrected 64 pages of

I

it

I

I

I

- it

I

I

I

if

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

-

82

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

letter press this morning. As you cannot have any thing to occupy your time , I will desire Baldwin to send the sheets to you, that you may begin to taste some of the pleasures of authorship.

Bab. Belasyse (225) is to be in Lancr. to morrow. Mr Worswick of Newcastle is also to be here to morrow, and will, I fear, compel me to go to Liverpool some time this month to be stewed in that small house (226) . My best regards to Mr T. Lomax, and believe me, My Dear Madam, Most truly yours J. Lingard Monday

XXXVI [Written and postmarked 20 Sept. 1837; addressed to: - Mrs T. Lomax /

Preston ; noteworthy for Lingard's Dilworth Lodge (227) Longridge anxiety that the correspondence should not lapse despite the marriage

/

/

]

Thurnham Hall, Sep. 20.

The vicar of Hornby has long been anxious to discover, where the two palmers have at last fixed their tent . About the end of July he inquired of Grd. Mamma West, and heard from him a cock and bull story, which he could not comprehend . He afterwards enquired by letter of Mr Wm: Lomax, but has not yet received an answer (228). Last saturday , as he returned from the meeting of the British association in Liverpool, Mr J. Gage came into the packet , and told him not only that they had returned to Lancashire, but were gone to their own house near Longridge.

This information induces him to write.

But let me drop the third person . I write from Thurnham, where Mr Gage has brought me in spite of my reluctance to be from home two weeks together ; and hope to have an answer from you at Hornby. Formerly the gloom of my solitude there was occasionally enlivened by the visit of a letter from Miss Sanders. But Miss Sanders is defunct, and yet I flatter myselfthat Mrs T. Lomax will sometimes, as the living representative of the departed lady, perform towards me the same charitable office. can assure you that I feel the cessation of our correspondence as a kind of bereavement: and often sit and wonder what became of you both after my letter to you at Stamford . had supposed that you had wandered from place to place, and pictured to myself your reception at Alton Towers &c &c (229 ). All was probably a dream . Yet I feel anxious to know how you parted from Mr & Mrs Sanders , and how you stand with Mr Morris . I perceived from a hint dropped by Miss Dalton that she has heard of the

I

I

XXXVI : 20 SEPTEMBER 1837

83

fracas about the performing of the ceremony, but not from him.

It had been mentioned to her at Preston. As he is a great favourite with her expected that she would have taken his part, but she said nothing from which could discover that she either approved or disapproved. be fear that have nothing interesting to tell you: unless that the pilgrim has been [ running away deleted by the writer] has been suffering severely from the cholera, but is nonsense himself again. am, as usual, busy: the publishers keep me in constant employment and my absence from home will compel me to work double tides on my return . am, however, in good health . At Liverpool I saw many friends , and several eminent men. On the whole, however, was disappointed partly on account of own difficulty in hearing, and partly on account of the presumption of several who would speak in public without possessing the necessary qualifications of an orator . There was one I must except, a person who, when 'the foreigners that have honoured us with their company was given as a toast , and a foreigner had requested professor Lindley to return thanks, rose and said, My Lord, I am an Irishman , and therefore being an alien may be allowed to return thanks for the foreigners . It has , indeed, been done already, but as appeared to me, in a very imperfect translation. This was rather saucy: but Lindley was no longer there; and the orator proceeded in admirable style.

Nothing could be more witty and at the same time more elegant. asked his name, and was told that he was Cornelius Lyne, a barrister and quondam friend of Curran (230). have told you this that I might fill up the paper. write in Mr Gage's room , who is gone out to shoot, and with his ink and on his paper, both of which are detestable. Yet am pleased with both, because they afford me the means of writing to your Ladyship . Present my best respects to Mr T. Lomax, and believe me, My dear Madam , Siempre l'istesso,

I

I

I

I

'

it

'

I

-

I

I

'

I

I

I

I

J. Lingard

XXXVII ; same address as XXXVI; [Written after XXXVI, therefore in autumn 1837 ]

proposes Lingard's first visit to Dilworth House

Hornby Monday Madame

Many thanks for your letter just received. write immediately to say that I am setting off from Hornby Ito Lan [caster] and

84

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

84

thence to Blackburn to morrow. Being so near you, do not be offended do not make my bow to your Ladyship , but do, punish me for writing so ungrammatical a sentence am compelled to be at Bln : on some law business , which I suppose will be completed on tuesday. On wednesday morning shall leave. For what place? My inclination would lead me to Dilworth house ( shall not forget the name for I learned Arithmetic out of Dilworth (231)) But will you be there? Will you not have company ? Will not some arrangement have been made before my arrival at Bl. that I should go to dine with Mr Heatley (232)?

Will not Miss Butler perhaps send a note to invite me to Plessington? On these and other accounts write with the hope but not the expectation that this may reach you in time for me to receive a note from you at Mr Sharples Blackn : (233) on wednesday morning. If so, I will contrive to come to Dilworth on condition, remember, that Mr Thomas take me the next day to Preston. But, if do not hear before 12 on that day, shall be obliged to determine some way or other , and forego the pleasure This is what has occurred to of seeing you in your paradise me in the hurry of the moment . Adieu. My best regards to the lord of Dilworth , & believe me to be with the highest consideration , Madame la Princesse ,

if I

if I I

I

I

I

'

I

I

-

of your altesse

the humble servant

J. the Vicar

XXXVIII immediately after Lingard's first visit to Dilworth House, for which [cf.Written XXXVII; same address as XXXVI; description of Lingard's return journey

to Hornby

]

Excellentissima & colendissima signora As in duty bound I write to thank you & Mr Thomas for the attentions and civilities heaped upon me at Dilworth house: though to tell you the truth , fear that I should not have done it, had not another object in view . At the inn in Lancaster found my umbrella which left in the morning at your house. By what miraculous interposition it had been conveyed there, know not probably good St Anthony of Padua had pity on me but on that subject consult Mr Walter Lomax who is better acquainted with the theory and practice of working miracles than I. Being rather an infidel I argue as an infidel would argue. suppose therefore that , when I left the inn on mondaymorning, took with me an umbrella belonging to some one else, and,

I

I

I

I

I

-

I I

XXXVIII: AUTUMN 1837

85

having had no occasion to open it, never discovered the mistake.

That umbrella I left with you, and will thank you, if you have the opportunity to send it to Preston to Mrs Thompson's stationer , directed to the care of Revd . G. Brown or T. Crowe (234) (for Dr L.) , who will , one or both, be there on tuesday next at some kind of meeting. shall desire them to bring it back with them, that may restore it to its owner.

Now let me ask, when did your caro sposo , and my charioteer , get back to Dilworth ? By two in the morning? Certainly not for dinner . My adventures are not worth relating. At the inn at Broughton I held a council with the landlord, landlady and servant, and the result was that I should walk two miles to the packet , which would pass at a certain spot about 3 o'clock. On the way saw a Chapel, and asked my bag- carrier whose it was?

Mr Marsh's (235) was the reply. Then will call upon him, said: and fortunately did so. He told me that the packet would not pass till after four: but that he would walk back with me to the road, where two mails would pass shortly towards Lancaster. I followed his advice, got into the first mail, was at Lancaster by after 4, and was greeted with a friendly mew from my cat at Hornby before six. Was I not fortunate after all? have just finished the correction of 32 pages of letter press, and find it quite refreshing to withdraw my mind from attention to words , letters and points , that I may talk nonsense with you for have nothing now but nonsense to write. But then you are so busy with your furniture &c &c that you have no time to spare on my nonsense . Wherefore must conclude as began with stating my obligation to your excellencies , and subscribing myself your very obedient servant

I

I

I

I

I

4

4

I

:

I

I

I

J. Lingard Hornby Friday.

XXXIX Written 5 Dec. 1837; same address as XXXVI; contains a tactful attempt by [Lingard to break down some social barriers ; references to the bankruptcy of

]

Lingard's publishers and to his letter to the Lord Chancellor

Signora mia colendissima On saturday morning my servant, when she gave me my letters, remarked that Miss Sanders used to write to me frequently, Mrs Thos . Lomax never the woman cannot read writing but some on sunday morning she delivered how or other can read hands them to me with a winning smile, which , I saw meant something.

Now my piety dislikes to be encumbered with letters on a sunday

-

86

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

surely must have been morning: however my curiosity they intended for a woman my curiosity peeped at them were six and among them discovered the scratches of a I Dilworth scribe. I own that was not content with peeping at, peeped also had the but that into some of them: but resolution not to peep into yours , that my mind might not be thinking on womanish trash, when it ought to be fixed on other objects. However I opened it after service and learned from it the very important information that you had been thinking of learning to swim.

If you ever think of the same thing again , let me advise you, before you make the trial, to remove your 'bustle ( know not how to spell the different articles of the mundus muliebris ) to a more dignified situation, just under the shoulders, and then you will have some chance of keeping your head above water. How does Mrs Petre hold her head? I really do not understand all the scruples about visiting her. If a commoner marries a nobleman , she immediately becomes entitled to all the honours of nobility : why then, if a servant marries a master, should she be not entitled to the attentions of a mistress? The respect shown to her is a compliment to her husband (236).

When a young Michael Jones was my pupil at Douai (237) boy came, he was always put under the care of another five or six years older who acted to him as a friend and a tutor but I did not teach him, I think, that art of embellishment which he seems to possess. What he says about D'Arcy Talbot may be true for aught I know. But he cannot be correct with respect to Courtenay. At least there is a T.P. Courtenay on the list of privy counsellors, who was once chairman of the board of trade under one of the Tory administrations , and there is nothing in his correspondence to show that he is mad or a fool , though there is an appearance of hauteur & vanity. At his request I have perused an article of his in Fraser, a critique on the extravagant praise bestowed on Raleigh by Tytler & others (238), and must say that

I

I

I

-

I

'

I

displays much research and acuteness itwritten Gage to enquire into the matter

to J.

However

I have

.

As to myself have been rather surprised of late by the failure . of my publishers Baldwin and Co : for £ 180,000 I may lose £500, or I may lose nothing. They tell me the latter: time will shew. The edition of my history is of course suspended , but will be resumed (239).

I have been amusing myself of late and amusing others by laughing, in the newspaper, at some of my neighbouring

I

clergymen, who exerted their ingenuity to display their zeal on the 5th of November . One published a small pamphlet dedicated to the children of the servants school at Casterton , whom he

XXXIX: 5 DECEMBER 1837

87

gravely assured that if Fawkes had not been miraculouslycaught at the moment , they (the children ) would be now obliged to dig holes in the ground & bury their bibles there, as is now done in Ireland. Another converted the infidel Hume into a preacher of the gospel, and taking his history into the pulpit instead of a sermon read the account of the plot . give him the first place on account of the originality of his plan (240). am glad that the letter to Miss Butler was very civil. foresee a quarrel between you, and therefore beg that there may be nothing in writing on which she may fix as being offensive. Is she not in some danger, or at least in pain from the ailment in her foot or leg? So heard : and that she was staying in Preston for medical advice. This was told me a fortnight ago.

Lord Shrewsbury made me write a short article on the cruelty of making a girl of 18 (the queen) solemnly declare in the presence of God that our worship is idolatrous , (this she did in the house of Lords at the opening of parliament ) though she could not be expected to know anything about it . This he has printed and sent as a letter from Mr to every member of parliament , as a preparation to an attempt to get it abolished (241 ) .

Remember me most kindly to my charioteer on my departure from Dilworth, and believe me, Your Ladyship's Most faithful servant J. Lingard Dec. 5.

I

I

I

I

XL and postmarked 31 Dec. 1837; addressed to: Thomas Lomax Esq, [butWritten otherwise same address as XXXVI; Mrs Lomax had burned her hand,

and Mr Lomax was carrying on her correspondence for her, cf. XLI and XLII; the nature of the injury enables Lingard to predict a fiery vixen of a daughter; more news of Hornby Castle case

]

My Dear Sir Allow me to thank you for your obliging letter and the aweful and affecting narrative which it contained . You may be sure that not peruse it without wet eyes: not that I lamented the lot Iofcould her whose vanity prompted her to believe that she knew how to poke a fire, because she had [ learned] to thrum a piano: but wept for you, that you should be yoked for life to a busy, thoughtless, irreligious woman . However what cannot be cured, must be endured . You must bear with her as with the other evils of life, and think yourself more fortunate than most husbands, your wife does not spoil you more dinners than that.

I

if

88

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

It was, however, taking all the circumstances together, a very portentous event. immediately put on my wizards cap, and saw

I

through the haze of a few months the advent of a little fiery vixen of a daughter, who will keep you and her mother in hot water for many a day. Mark my words . They will be verified by the event. your cara sposa condescend to ask after the vicar of Hornby, tell her that he has hardly been out of doors for some months; that in consequencehe is in very good health; that his eyes failed him frequently during the gloomy weather, but now serve him faithfully that it is fine. He has lately written, at the request of Lord Shrewsbury, a short letter to the chancellor , on the queen's making the declaration against popery , which letter is now making the round of the papers exposing him to the abuse of one party and the flattery of another . That is all he has to say about himself: but you may add that his friend, admiral Tatham , was alive the other day, and will, he expects, be still alive on monday morning, when he will execute his will, and defeat by it all the plans of his opponents, who have sought delay under the hope of his death . For he could not dispose of his right , not being in possession , before: but he can on monday in virtue of a late act of parliament , which comes into force with the new year (242) We expect that he will be put in possession soon after the opening of parliament.

The pilgrim, palmer , and wanderer and the vicar are, as far as can judge, great friends at present. He even came over to dine with me uninvited some time ago. So that all is very pleasant in that respect. Mr Gage is very well, and very busy among his antiquarian pursuits .

From what you say of Miss Butler , I conclude that she is cured of her lameness . hope the coldness between you will also be cured soon. Do, seize any opportunity that may offer itself. May every blessing attend you both during the oncoming year , & believe me, My Dear Sir, Of yourself and her Ladyship , the very faithful servant, John Lingard Dec. 31 .

If

I

I

XLI Written 23 Feb. 1838, and postmarked 24 Feb.; same address as XL; more news of Lingard's publishers and of the Hornby Castle case

[

]

My Dear Sir to return you my best thanks and not only to you but I have also to Madame, for your very kind congratulations on my birth

88

XLI : 23 FEBRUARY 1838

89

day, which were not the less flattering that I had no notion the day was known, much less would be remembered by young people who have so much upon your hands, the lady plaisters and poultices presume, and you the nursing of a crabbed and querulous - IIhad almost said old woman . trust that you have both passed through the ordeal of this I severe weather without death never passed a winter so well: but then I have taken good care of myself: for I have never gone out to dine , nor said mass without a fire in the chapel the two occasions on which I am most liable to take cold . But on monday next must put my ingenuity to the test. For have to attend the funeral of an old lady who lived next door, Iand how with scarf &c I shall be able to protect myself against the cold, I know not. is a large and damp church .

ItYou said something in your letter about my publishers. What the event may be, is yet unknown. Mr Gage has been negotiating with their trustees, hitherto to little purpose. But unless they come pretty nearly to my terms, I shall prevent them from publishing any more : which, after all , will be to punish them by inflicting a severe loss on myself.

We have been greatly disappointed by the postponement of the decision in the Hornby cause till after the return of the judges from the circuit. We certainly want a reform in the law. The admiral began the suit when he was seventy three: he is now eighty three, and it is not ended. There seems, however, no doubt that it will soon end in his favour (243) . was very glad to hear from you of the meeting of the two high and mighty dames at Plessington, and of the redintegration of the former friendly feeling between them . I hope it will continue .

You , or at least your cara sposa, probably knows that Mr Gillow of Clifton Hill is in a very precarious state of health (244).

He has an organic disease of the heart, which must prove fatal, though the stroke may be retarded by care and medicine. So say the doctors, but it merely means, we know nothing about it , but, he live any time , we will take the merit to ourselves When ifMessrs Witham (245) and Trappes were there, he was too unwell to see them.

I know nothing of any other of Mrs T. Lomax's acquaintance in this neighbourhood , unless it be that the alderman complains hear much, but pilgrimizes as usual. Of the Thurnhamites nothing.

Remember me to her ladyship , and believe me, My Dear Sir, Most truly yours, J. Lingard.

Hornby

I

I

-

I

-

I

23 Feb. 1838.

90

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

90

XLII Written 26 Apr. 1838, but postmarked 28 Apr.; same address as XXXVI; con[tains the first hint of trouble between Rev. Francis Trappes and the hierarchy; noteworthy for its reference to the apology imposed on Rev. William Lomax; ill health of Brown

]

Excellenza

Your letter gave me pleasure and pride. The very address showed that your hand was healed; the contents informed me that I had the honour of receiving the second letter which you had written . Yet, allow me to say that, while you could not write yourself, you employed a secretary who discharged his duty as well as his principal could have done .

In the next place was vexed that you should suffer yourself to be annoyed by the remarks or even censures of any old lady (246). Do you not know that the mind must be employed; and that, when the aged have nothing of their own to employ their thoughts , they must busy themselves about others, though at the same time they mean no harm , and cherish no ill will? will bet a wager that some thirty or forty years hence you will be sometimes cross, and crabby , and querulous , and fidgetty yourself, though the little vixen will I suspect soon give you plague enough, and keep you from troubling yourselfabout others. have, however, to thank you for the newspaper. Mr Brown had already told me by note that a libel had been published against the Bp. in a newspaper, and that Mr William] Lomax had made a amende honourable in the same paper for having taken it to the publisher (247). But this was all that I knew: though said at the same time in my own mind, undoubtedly Mr Trappes is the master hand that moves the puppets opine that Dr Briggs will find him a more annoying opponent than any old lady at Sparthe.

Having mentioned Mr Brown, let me tell you that according to appearances his pilgrimage is almost at an end. He is in a dreadfully weak and emaciated state, unable to do duty, almost to drag one leg after the other . conceive that he is in a rapid decline. About Christmas he had a cold, and ever since has been wasting away without violent ailment . indulge a hope that fine warm weather may set him on his legs again: but have great fear of the contrary. am very glad that you were at Pleasington and met Pere Giraffe, and that all passed off so pleasantly . Yet am sorry to learn that Miss Butler's wound is not yet healed. I fear it never . But her increase in bulk is amusing. How will be thoroughly I should like to see her slim and sylphlike form reposing gracefully

I

I

I

I '

'

I

I

I

I

I

I

XLII : 26 APRIL 1838

91

I

could have wished that you had said that Pere on the sofa Giraffe behaved to you as usual : but I will suppose it for his sake not for yours. if You write that Mr Lomax dines every monthday at Stonyhurst.

Pray, what is a monthday? Some mystery beyond the ken of my intellect . suppose that the amende made by Mr W. Lomax in the paper was composed for him, and imposed on him. Certainly he never would have written himself so abject a submission and apology or whatever it may be called; nor could Dr Briggs have expected it. would have been perfectly satisfactory, he had said that he It regretted sincerely his own thoughtlessness in taking the libel to the office at the request of a friend: but more has been required of him. In truth irresponsible authority renders its depositories without feeling for the feelings of others. I wonder what I should have done , such a recantation had been required of me. I should have found my vows very galling bonds.

Having come to myself that is having mentioned myself, I must tell you, that have got through the severe winter most wonderfully: but I have never dined out all the time; and never cast my cloak, even in the house, except when sat at the fire .

The consequence is that have never caught anything more than a very slight cold once or twice , and have entirely escaped a cough, the thing of which am most afraid. As to my work the publication has been interrupted ever since November by the embarrassment of my publishers : they are willing to resume we can agree upon terms; which I have left absolutely in the hands of Mr Gage. anything be done, I shall still be a looser [sic by

I

if

if

I

I

I

I

£100 .

if ]

If

Miss Dalton is going to Bath . find that am at the end of my tether, and thefore begging my best remembrances to Mr Thos. remain , Excellenza, Most truly yours, J. Lingard.

I

I

I

XLIII and postmarked 23 June 1838 ; same address as XXXVI; refers to [theWritten birth of Mrs Lomax's first child ; announces the final victory of Admiral Tatham ]

Illustrissima Allow me to thank you for your last letter, which afforded me much amusement and gratification amusement from the circumstances in which it was written, and gratification from the

92

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

knowledge that the crisis was over, and both mother and daughter were doing as well , almost think better than, could be expected . But mark the coincidence. Last year the news of the judgment in favour of Adm: Tatham , in which I interested myself so much, arrived on the 14th of June, and you were married on this year the admiral , having triumphed over all the 15th opposition, took legal possession of the Castle and lands on the 15th (248 ), and on the 16th the little vixen beg pardon: in future she shall be the little Peri- gladdened the world with her first appearance. I cannot, however, compliment her in the words Vultus ubi tuus &c : for instead of brighter suns we of Horace have had nothing but a deluge of rain (249). have also to thank you for your invitation to make my bow to the little stranger. However , though you know that am not the best judge of music in the world, I would rather listen to the mother who is obliged to keep silence what a misery for a female! than to the strains of the new vocal performer But to be serious, it would , indeed , afford me great pleasure to pay my respects on this occasion to your Ladyship and Mr Sanders, but am tied down , aye , am nailed to my desk by the trustees of my publishers in London. think told you that after an interruption of six months, they had resumed the printing of my book, and they proceed so rapidly with a view of getting rid as soon as possible of an unpleasant trust, that, what with correcting proof sheets, and preparing the succeeding volumes, have hardly a moment left to look about me. And what adds to my embarrassment is the constant influx of visitors brought to Hornby by the termination of our long law suit, and by curiosity to see the place which was the subject of it. You must therefore excuse me. sent Miss Butler a newspaper to inform her of the Adml success. hope that she would understand that it came from me: for I suspect that am rather out of favour. can not tell you anything of the wanderer. have not heard him lately. He is wandering in search of health; fear he will of meet with a grave . beg my best respects to Sir Thomas, and to Mr Sanders, and remain, Dear Madam , Your very faithful servant, John Lingard

'

'

' I

'

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I I

Hornby

Saturday

.'s

I

I

I

93

XLIV Written and postmarked 30 Sept. 1838; same address as XXXVI; news of [religious controversies

]

To the mother of the Peri.

Illustrissima et colendissima signora is sunday: and on sunday what better work can I do than write to your Ladyship? not that have anything to say that can amuse you, but that may while away a few idle minutes.

In the first place then will suppose that health and happiness still dwell at Dilworth House; that Mama is still delighted with her little charge, and Papa like a true country squire is killing all of the feathered race around him. That being so , I will ask how are the sisters at Plessington and Grimsargh . Of both have heard accounts, which I hope are not true. Do tell me.

Of course you have heard of the pilgrim's wonderful restoration , and that, having found at last the object which he sought by peregrination , he will be at Lancaster again in the week after this. Will he again put on the Aldermanic gown?

You know that Miss Dalton is returned . J. Gage & his nephew Sir Thomas have been there, are now at the lakes, and will return. have some notion of meeting them at Thurnham next week.

Your old pupil in plain chant, MacHugh (250), is grown very bold. There has been for some weeks in the papers a controversy on religion between some of his congregation & some anonymous scribblers , supposed to be clergymen in Ulverstone . Many squibs were let off at him. His Irish blood could not bear it; and in the last papers he has challenged all or any of the writers to come forward publicly; he will answer him or them in writ or in word as they please . What this challenge may produce, remains to be seen : hope, nothing for to judge from the writing in his letter, do not think him a master of composition .

Have you read in the paper Dr Hook's sermon before the Queen ? His object is to prove that the new is the old church of England , purified from her ancient defilement by the drastic medicine administered at the reformation. She was then the scarlet lady of Babylon , but now the lady only without the scarlet: a reformed harlot . Leeds is Hook's parish . The new church of the catholics is to be opened about the 24th of Octr.

(251 ) and your old acquaintance Walker is to be one of the preachers. He writes to me that he intends to attack Hook, without seeming to attack him, by preaching on apostolicity, and with reference to Eng[lan]d showing how the new church superseded the old , and thus broke the chain . hope he will, and I

It

I

I

I

I

I

I I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

94

shall like to get him fairly into a controversy with Hook, who is too much of an enthusiastic to argue coolly. I met lately with an English quotation of his from Hesychius to prove that the ancient Xtians burnt the consecrated elements , which remained after communion . Surprised I looked into the original. The passage regarded the meat and bread left after the love feast He translated de carnibus et panibus 'of the flesh and blood , and added of his own head in the eucharist of which there is not a word in the original. He must be half mad (252).

Excuse the above: for have nothing to tell you that is interesting . am still alive,I as this letter will tell, though am I almost worked off my feet by my publishers . However we are . now in the 9th vol and only four remain I beg my best remembrances to your lord, and to your play thing, and remain most truly yours J. Vicar of Hornby

I

Sep : 30 N.B. This day 56 years ago college at Douai.

I entered the walls of the

XLV Written 11 and 12 Jan. 1839 and postmarked 12 Jan.; Blanchard's letter to [Trappes is a good example of contemporary Catholic anti -clericalism

]

Madame

Many thanks for your congratulations , and many returns of the

same to your Ladyship , and to all yours . Vivite felices et in hunc

annum et in plures. must moreover wish you joy on the recovery of Mr Lomax, and on the promising state of Mr Sanders : but with respect to the Peri I know not what to say . Surely you exaggerate or at least are not serious when you talk of her wheezing & c. At least hope not, unless it be a thing customary with children at her age. Your wishes with regard to myself are entitled to my gratitude : but that is all they are mere wishes which probably will never be realized. Not that I have much to complain of. am, as was, when wrote last and probably shall never be otherwise.

Do not send me Miss Butler's printed letter of Blanchd : to Trappes (253 ). have it . She sent it to all the world. To some merely with Miss B's compliments , to others with additions in writing. Miss Dalton had one of the latter, but would not answer with Miss B's compliments by the it. Mr Heatley had one Blackburn post, which he sent back to her without his comps. by the Preston post (254) . As to the other printed letter from

I

I

I

I

I

I

XLV: 11/12 JANUARY 1839

95

London, depend upon it, it comes from the committee (255), notwithstanding all the jesuitical equivocations which as individuals they may display in denying it. said so , before had read mine half through. They sent one to me, to Mr Brown, to Mr Eastwood &c & c. If they had sent to priests only, it might have been supposed that they got the names from the directory but the sending also to the laity (as among others to your ladyship , ) of their acquaintance , proves that the letters came not originally from any individual in the south, but from some one in this county. That you took up the MS to London, and got it printed there, and left directions for the distribution thereof, is very probable It did not, indeed, occur before to me, but have no doubt of it now. There is no mischief in which woman is not concerned. Dux femina facti (256) . do not know Mr Eyre (257) but I knew all his fore elders, (the common word here ) father, mother , grand father, grand mother &c &c. If he be like them , he will display some spirit, and Miss B : will meet with one to stand up to her , if she assume too much superiority.

Have you heard any remarks on my ninth volume ? wish to learn , how have pleased the Jesuits. For if, on the one hand, I have said a good deal against father Garnet , which is new; have I also said a great deal more against his persecutors which is also new: so that the balance will be in my favour. One thing have his sacramental concealed, for which they ought to thank me confession to Father Oldcorne , which was put in writing by the spies and though there is nothing in it which would scandalize they would consider much as mere scruples catholics protestants would take his words in the worst sense which they could bear A long protestation of his innocence to the privy council was sent me , with the request that I would insert it declined for this reason that readers would say it was a mere tissue of equivocation but I published another letter of his to the king in which he owns that he was guilty of misprision of treason because he knew out of confession of a conspiracy of some kind or other being on foot but not guilty of the treason laid to his charge, because the only knowledge which he had of that was from confession. This is clumsily expressed but your

I

I

I

I

I

-

I

I

-I

-

penetration will discover the meaning (258 )."

You do not mention the storm. infer that you escaped with little injury . was equally fortunate. hope that the history of this storm will contribute to establish or overthrow the new theory of storms acting in a circular direction around a centre perhaps 500 miles off the circumference.

I

I I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

96

-

O, let me tell you ' the pilgrim is as fat, as boisterous, and uproarious as ever he was before . It is really wonderful. For a year every one had condemned him to the worms : from his present appearance you would say he is likely to outlive the existing generation.

But enough of nonsense . I will now write sense that is relieve you from the trouble of reading such a scrawl , by saying that am most truly yours and Mr Lomax's J. Lingard

'

I

My love to mademoiselle.

Saturday . 12 Jan: what a fine day! nail my fruit trees.

I am going out to prune and

XLVI Written 22 and 23 March 1839 and postmarked 23 March 1839 ; same [address as XXXVI; Mrs Lomax is the first to be told of Lingard's grant from the Privy Purse; first mention of Lingard's disaqueous malady ; problems ' ' arising from Mrs Blanchard's will]

Many thanks to the mother of the Peri for her two last letters .

But what has the worshipper of Egyptian Gods, or Egyptian beetles done, that he is not to receive the civility of an answer? He was once a favourite. Is he so no longer (259)?

Again do not believe the pretence that Mrs Blan: and Miss Butler were joint tenants. No one of the joint tenants has anything but a life-interest in the property, till you come to the survivor. If then Mrs B. was joint tenant , how could she have made the property over to her son, wh. I am assured that she did; how could Mr Blan: in his notice to me talk of her undivided moiety; or how could he claim her share, as her husband, by the courtesy of England, when no share could exist after her death From all that has yet come to light, I have no doubt that she had the power to will her share, and that her will, though perhaps invalid as to legacies of her personalty , is in respect of her real property perfectly good (260) .

Now to the matter with regard to which I required secrecy.

Since my last was asked to accept an annuity of £ 150 a year, which should be bought for me. This I refused for the same reason which I stated to you before. There the matter ended: but still to my benefit : for on tuesday I learned from the Lancaster bank that a bank in London had paid to them on my account £ 300 . That I must of course accept, for I could not send it back, if would, not knowing from whom it comes . Besides have no

I

I

I

I

97 97

XLVI: 22/23 MARCH 1839

wish to do so: as it does not place me under obligation to anyone. Is not the whole mysterious ? am neither wizard nor I witch, still will guess. In the correspondence it was repeatedly said that the persons who were the projectors & c were men of eminence and who differed from me an allusion to politics or religion probably the latter. Again it was said that a pension from the state would expose both government and myself to torrents of abuse from the Tory press . Now as the government has the power of granting £ 1200 per annum, that is additionally year after year, and that at present, as appears from the pensions list , above £6000 is paid in pensions to different authors , suspect that someone applied , or proposed in company to apply to government for a pension to me, and that it was suggested in lieu of it to make me some present. That is my guess: but do you keep the whole matter secret , for I should not like the world to know of it, and, if it were known, some friends would be offended that had concealed it from them. You alone know of I

I

I

it. This is some consolation

for the vexatious delay of my publishers. The vol . printed in beginning of January has not yet made its appearance have been severely complained of by Father Kenny, the great Jesuit in Ireland (261 ), for my account of Father Garnet : but trust that I have convinced him that have written as a friend not an enemy to the society. For by not taking his defense , where could not do it satisfactorily , have rendered my readers more willing to believe me where speak with reason in his favour. At least my answer to that effect has drawn a kind of qualified approbationfrom my correspondent.

The alderman goes on wonderfully well. Next summer he will be in more than his wonted health and spirits . Miss Dalton is always complaining of poverty. The vicar of Hornby is growing strong , and hoping rather than expecting to be rid some day or other of his aqueous or rather disaqueous malady (262).

A peri of seventeen pounds weight seems a contradiction. did not think she could be such a cumbersome thing. However, give my love to her ladyship , and remember me most kindly to her father. As for her mother , she will believe me Most truly hers

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

J.L.

Saturday [sic .

]

This is the first time I ever crossed a letter . But, as you know so much, you may as well know all. I wrote this letter yesterday evening. This morning I received from London an answer to one

98

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

of mine merely acknowledging the receipt by me of the £300 . The writer expresses his satisfaction that I had accepted it : for it was a ! .

present from the Queen But must be kept secret Do you do so.

For no one else shall know of it. Saty: morning (263).

XLVII Written 25 May 1839 and postmarked 26 May; same address as XXXVI; [contains first intimation of trouble between Mrs Lomax and her brothers-in-

law; further discussion of the Pleasington estate and of the Privy Purse grant

]

Matri Perianae Ioannes de Hornby Salutem In tua proxima velim rescribas, utrum meas ad te literas

maritus legat: hoc enim dum ignorem , vereor ad te libere scribere de ejusdem fratribus quorum tu tam aegre fers aut injurias, aut inobservantiam quibus praemissis, accipe quae sequuntur Anglice (264). You appear to have formed a very high notion of both the Kentish Jest : and the Lancashire Otter hunter (265) : otherwise you would not allow their words or deeds to affect you so much. But perhaps you do it as a compliment to Mr Thos.

Dismiss them from your thoughts , and play with the Peri. sent a person, said to be a good judge , as having been long in the business of coachmaking , and probably impartial as he could have no interest in the matter , to look at Miss B [utler] s carriage .

His answer was that it would cost me £25 to put it into tenantable repair and that, even then , he would not insure my dismissed it from my neck in it for three years. Of course thoughts. have since got one of superior form and workmanship, of which am beginning to grow jealous : for when pass along in it, suspect that people run out of doors to admire it instead of admiring me. What the price was know not for I desired the person who bought it for me, not to let me know it, that might disappoint the curiosity of inquiring females without giving them offence. But what is price to me, when Queens fill my purse? forgot what I told you last of that matter. But I received the money, and wrote to thank Ld. Melbourne, and Lord Holland. The latter wrote me a very polite answer. The other did Thanks had previously been expect any not, nor did conveyed to the queen. make no enquiry.

With respect to Plessington, Mrs Blanchard held as joint tenant , she could not dispose of it by will.

In that case I have no concern in it, and therefore it matters not to me, whether Mr. B. have a right to her half for his life by courtesy , or not. But she held (as I suspect she did ) as tenant in common , then she would have an undivided moiety to dispose of

I

'

I

II

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

if

If

XLVII : 25 MAY 1839

99

at her death, which but only after the death of her husband must go as her will directs .

What other reasons there may be why the will should be void, have no idea. The popery laws can be no objection . They are all repealed As to her intentions , if she have left any, and the property come to us , we must observe them: if she have not, should think that her intention would be that we should execute as nearly as possible the intentions of her brother (266 . ) As I prophecied the advent of the Peri , you perhaps suppose that can tell you whether she is to have a brother or sister.

Indeed cannot . do not know if there are Peri of both genders. will consult Tom Moore (267) about the matter: but it seems to me most natural that all the Peri should be females, and in that case you must not expect a young Otter hunter, how much soever you may wish for one.

The poor alderman is again very ill , a walking shadow . He seems to have but little hopes himself. Still cherish an expectation that another pilgrimage would set him up again. I want him to go to Leamington . The most extraordinary thing is that he cannot , nor the medical men, trace his ailments to any probable cause . He falls away , is so weak that to say mass only is too much for him, trembles like a man of ninety , and falls into profuse perspiration at the smallest exertion : and all this with a good appetite.

Mr Rokewode is much disappointed . He thinks the Gods of Egypt are reserved for Mr Hargreaves. am going to morrow to dig up the bones of some young man who was buried about 700 years ago. Lately a flat tomb has been found in a field, in which was the burying ground of Hornby priory. The slab is ornamented with a cross, a long sword , and a knife. Yet it is not above 5 feet long .

My best remembrances to Mr Thomas : but tell his wife that she is silly to forget the blessings which she enjoys to dwell upon slights or even injuries , which ought not to discompose her. But she is like the girl , who made her eyes red for the death of a sparrow .

O miselle passer!

Tua nunc opera meae puellae Flendo turgiduli rubent ocelli (268). that British females are as silly as were the Roman .

It seems , all may you be as happy as your heart can desire.

After

I I

I

I

I

I

I

I

Yours J. Lingard Sunday

100

100

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

XLVIII Postmarked 21 Sept. 1839; same address as XXXVI ; congratulates Mrs [Lomax on the birth of her first son, Richard Grimshaw Lomax, named after his paternal grandfather ]

Clarissima mater

Maternitatem tuam ea, qua par est , veneratione prosequimur , tibique et marito illi tuo intime gratulamur, quod felicem tibi partum deus praestiterit, prolemque masculam omnium fortasse Lomacium haeredem futuram (269) .

I wrote the above in Latin , because I thought it beneath the dignity of so important an event to mention it in the vulgar tongue: which, however , will do well enough for the acknowledgement of the compliment : for I must consider it a great compliment to receive the account written when the young lord was only three days old , from his mother in bed , with his lordship squalling on one hand, and the vixen probably crying on the other . I do not watch over myself, I shall grow proud (you If are aware that I have nothing of that in me yet) from the flattering attention of the ladies. will execute your commission to Mrs Worswick, and inform her of the very interesting reason why you cannot afford her any aid. know not what I can write to interest you; fortunately you have now enough around you to engross your attention . Young Grimshaw's Godmother (270) was here last week: she came to call upon the admiral , with Miss English , & Miss B. Belasyse . I thought she appeared very well. At least she was highly delighted with the old man at Hornby Castle, and seemed pleased with her reception by the vicar. She asked me as usual to Thurnham: but that is too far . have never been beyond Lancaster since my and during my last drive there, I thought that was illness going to be as bad as before. Yet in all other respects am as well as ever was. Not quite that either : for now and then receive a warning that I have very little of my former strength .

But if health be freedom from pain, I am well enough.

What do you think ? My old man is gathering pears : but how? will I tell you , because it may be useful at Dilworth . The old fool found it inconvenient to take a basket up with him into the tree.

Therefore leaving it on the ground with his coat and waistcoat, and pulling his shirt all round almost out of his smalls, he mounted by a ladder , and, as he plucked the pears , dropped them in at the breast of his shirt. Down at length he came , the funniest figure I ever saw, with a bag of pears all round his body: then pulling his shirt out entirely, down they fell in a shower about his feet . He maintains that is far the most convenient way If you

I

I

I

I

II

-

I

101

XLVIII: 21 SEPTEMBER 1839

101

would like the pears, they are quite at your service , or of any one else: for that shirt has been regularly steeped in perspiration for six days running, so that you may scent the old fellow twelve yards off But enough of that.

Present my congratulations to Mr Lomax, to the young otter hunter , and to his Peri sister: and receive them yourselffrom the old solitary Vicar of Hornby.

-

Saturday.

XLIX Written 15 Sept. 1840 (271 ); contains the first intimation of the Brindle Will [controversy ; Brown is now a Bishop]

Excellenza have a suspicion that you owe me a letter . it be so, in revenge for your non-payment , I shall inflict this letter upon you.

This morning stumbled upon a scrawl of yours , stating Mr Blanchard's opinion that Dr Brown would do nothing injudicious in his episcopal capacity, because he would be ruled by me (272).

But it should be remembered that the pope has not put him under my superintendence, but me under his. Even, if he were inclined to consult me, there are many occasions when he could not. Besides I have no doubt that he has a becoming confidence in his own judgment : and have also, so that expect he will always act judiciously, unless it be in a moment of excitement, when he is accustomed to express himself perhaps too warmly, or unless he allow himselfto be warped by the notion of popularity.

He thinks himselfpopular at present, and may labour to continue so. On the whole have no apprehension on that score . His health will fear suffer, when the stimulus of gratification and novelty shall be over . You perhaps may see him to morrow at Stonyhurst . Thence he goes to Oscott , to assist at the consecration of your friend Dr Wareing . What is to become of the Northern district, I do not know.

Since my last have forfeited the friendship of a family, to which was and am still , greatly attached. How have I forfeited it? Because Mr Heatley has made a will, of which I will not pronounce that he could not in conscience make such (273). lament am, therefore, a conspirator & c &c . Well, be it so. exceedingly the delusion under which Mr Eastwood labours, and which fear is kept up by the representations of some of the ecclesiastical committee (274) . He is plunging into a lawsuit, in which he must be foiled, and in which he will spend all that he gets by the will. endeavoured to dissuade him: but in vain. He

I

If

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

102

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

turned from me as a fool ; and now looks upon me as a pretended friend but real enemy. called on my return from Liverpool (275), that they might not say had broken off our acquaintance, but the ser[van t told me that Master was at Manchester , and Mistress was walking out. Since that I have not heard of him.

Some time ago he told me that thousands of Mr Heatley's property had gone year after year to Ushaw . wrote to enquire of Dr Newsham. His answer was that he could of his personal knowledge say that for 16 years before the general subscription in 37 not one shilling had come to the college from Mr Heatley. before, that is many years ago he Then he gave £50 established two funds (276) . That in fact the whole amount of benefactions for the 16 years amounts only to £35 from three different persons. All this I told him: he answered shortly, Dr Newsham is a liar . have heard nothing more about Well goodbye to him!

Plessington or Dodding Green. saw the Welds at Liverpool, especially your neighbours at Leagrim (277). We seemed all very great friends.

You will know that one day not long ago an Otter hunter burst into my study , and that could not get rid of him, till had stuffed his pockets with bread and butter. Mr Dawson told me that he spent the next night at the castle , but that is only hearsay (278).

Oh . have just published a silly thing. would recall it, instructions for people not well instructed in their could catechism Can anything be more jesuitical ? It was intended for a different purpose . thought that Prots . seeing it apparently written for such, might be convinced that there at least they might find our real doctrine . Alas ! They have published with my name: hence prots will say, oh! he has written it to cajole us.

Never mind! you shall have a copy for the Peri, when it comes out, which will be in Oct (279). hope that the visit wh. received from Mr T. Lomax, at a moment when I was of less value than an otter in his estimation , will not be taken for the visit, which was once promised me.

Remember me to him , and believe me of your Excellenza The most devoted servant

I

I

]

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

if I

I

it

I

J. Lingard

15 Sep. 40 .

I

103

L Written 5 Oct. 1840; accompanies two copies

[trouble

of CatIns; more Pleasington

]

Mother of the Peri The Vicar of Hornby begs the Peri's acceptance of this little book. Give it to her when she is in her best humour, and tell her how proud he will be, to hear that she reads and understands it.

That she may do in a few years with the assistance of her mother .

With it you will receive another copy, which is destined for Leagrim Hall , not because I think its inmates belong to either of the classes mentioned in the advertisement (280) : but because a basket of game was sent to me lately from Leagrim , and I wish to return the compliment in the only way can. A catechism in return for game! Well, so must it be. Formerly I abounded with game in the season : now that I have lost the admiral, Mr he has cut me completely Blundell (281 ) and Eastwood I have none. fear greatly for Mr Eastwood that he has plunged into a whirlpool, out of which the whole committee will be unable to extricate him. But we shall see.

I find that the Plessington war is begun. Dr Brown has received an anonymous letter claiming the ownership and presentation how can the two go together ?) for the devisees in trust of Miss (Butler . Why is the letter anonymous ? Was it a mistake? or was it meant as an insult (282)?

The new bishop is wonderfully well. My predictions are all falsified so far. Still I fear that in the winter he will relapse into his former state.

The Otter hunter is , I hope, and suppose, quite recovered have forgotten to whom I ought to send this parcel, and will beg you to forward the enclosed to Mr G. Weld (283).

Believe me in great haste, Peripera (284) , most truly yours J. Lingard Oct. 5.

I

I

-

-

-I

LI Postmarked 30 Dec. 1840; same address as XXXVI ; congratulates Mrs Lomax on the birth of her second son, John James Blanchard Lomax; contains news about Dodding Green , for which cf. Introduction; annoyancewith Dolman about the high price chargedfor CatIns

[

]

To her who dwelleth in the house, a laughing mother of sons.

Ps. in the vespers for sunday .

'

'

104

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

have long wished to address your maternity in these words, (for I reject the usual translation of children) : but had no idea that would be so early. Let me wish you joy. am sincerely glad that the business is all over, and that you, though you say nothing about yourself, are , as I flatter myself, quite recovered. Commend me with a kiss to the young Blanchardist (285).

You tell me that you mean to go to Lee house, and ask E[dward ] Riddell if he has managed Mr Rutter's executors yet.

This in addition to something Eastwood has been saying in Lancaster makes me suppose that there is some report afloat concerning us under the protection of the ecclesiastical committee. What it is, I know not. But let me tell you what has really taken place. Above a year ago Mr Ellison the steward came here to demand £ 135 10 which he said Mr Rutter had received / beyond his due. replied that I knew nothing about his receipts, and begged him to speak to Mr Wilkinson (286) of Kendal, who kept his accounts. A little after Mr W. wrote to me that he had satisfied Mr Ellison, and I should hear no more about the matter.

So it was for a year : but three weeks or more ago Mr Ellison came to renew the demand, and read me a letter from F[rancis] Riddell threatening law proceedings, if did not discharge it. wrote to him that, if any man could prove a just debt against Mr Rutter's estate , I should be as anxious to pay it, as he could be to demand it: but that in the present case instead of Mr Rutter's estate being in debt to Dodding Green, Dodding Green was in debt to Mr Rutter. He had been there exactly three years and ½ and had received only for three years and four months , so that, a balance were struck, Dodding was indebted to him for one sixth of a year almost £50 . The answer was immediate . He had been misinformed . He had been told that the reason why we refused to pay was because we disputed his brother's claim to the trusteeship: but now, finding that it was about a matter of account, he had ordered Mr Ellison to inquire of Mr Wilkinson, and endeavour to settle with him. have heard nothing since.

Mr Brigham has converted the old house into a palace: but then the bills, how are they to be paid this christmas? Mr Ellison tells me that they amount to £ 700.

You say young Middelton is too like his grand papa. Would it not be enough to say like his papa ? don't think the last would set the Thames on fire (287 . ) Tell Mr Blanchard that I have grown an inch taller since has heard that he bought one of my Catechetical mind, not catechistical: that was a printer's blunder instructions . shall be proud to have it improved by him: and in addition to the pegs (288) with which he will furnish me, I have a few others ready on

I

it

I

I

I

if

I

-

I

I

-

I

I

LI: 30 DECEMBER 1840

105

the composition and duties of ecclesiastical committees No, say nothing to vex him. But I must tell you that yesterday received a letter from Dolman, to inform me that he had printed a second edition, and offering me 50 copies to distribute among the poor. Now, is it not provoking that the man should print without previously informing me might have wished to put and , as for his present, how much better in a few more pegs he had reduced the price (289) . However told him that accepted the fifty, and that he might send them to Mr Cookson 290) at St Augustine's Preston . Had your brother in law (291) (been there, would have given one half to him: and am still inclined to bid Mr Cookson give one half to Mr West, but then do not know what the Jesuits think of them: and do not wish to give them where they may be cushioned. To some Jesuit ladies the book appears heterodox ; there is nothing in about the sacred heart , and but little about the virgin Mary (292).

Do you ever see the Dublin Review? There is an article in by Dr Wiseman about an ancient inscription found at Autun , in the Greek language and deciphered by Secchi , a Jesuit professor in Rome . think that in some parts Secchi makes it speak rank nonsense ; and have ventured (but remember this is a secret how comes it that reveal secrets to you which keep from Surely A woman keeps a secret.) to give a new version of others Catholic Magazine for January (293). have it in the forthcoming spoken of Secchi with respect, but I am sure that shall give great offence to the order : for have no doubt that they hold him infallible.

Will you bear with a tattling old fool , who having no company makes company of you at a distance, and writes whatever comes uppermost to while away the time . On thursday last I awoke early in the morning with , think, the worst cold that ever experienced. Knowing how such things have gone heretofore from experience, I made up my mind to suffer till June, should last so long: but when came down stairs my servant advised me to wear my French robe de chambre. did so, and have done so ever since , and am convinced that it has cured me.

Did ever tell you of it? It came by railway long ago, a present, have never known. It is of raised silk, a dark from whom colour, lined with crimson silk, and quilted all through. It is at least an inch thick, and keeps me as warm as were in the West Indies. How shall I leave it off?

No otter hunting now. think you should dissuade his highness from the sport. His recent ailments appear to me symbolic of weakness of constitution brought on perhaps by the fatigue & damp of otter hunting. Remember me to him most kindly. To

I

I

if

I

I

I

I

I

it

it

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

if I

I

I

if I

I

I

106

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

him , to you, to the black-eyed Peri , and the laughing and the crying boys wish every happiness during the coming and many future years. Addio Believe me, Signora ,

I

Most truly yours J. Lingard

LII Written 1 March 1841, cf. reference to LG of 27 Feb.; consoles Mrs Lomax on the death of her second son, for whom cf. LI; they have moved to Inglewhite Lodge (about 6 miles north of Preston); more on Dodding Green; Lingard has been subpoenaed for the forthcoming Brindle Will trial; Mrs Lomax loyalty to Lingard

[

'

]

My Dear Lady Allow me to condole with you on the loss of the Blanchardist,

as you call him . He is gone to heaven : yet you grieve on his account , have no doubt: for never yet met with a mother who was willing that her child should go to heaven before herself.

How wonderfully our lots are cast here below ! was celebrating the seventieth anniversary of my birthday, and at the same time the little innocent was taken away before he had seen the first anniversary of his. However , vouloir ce que Dieu veut, c'est la seule science , qui nous met en repos.

So Eolus has blown you out of Dilworth house as far as Inglewhite Lodge. am glad of it in one sense: for did not like Dilworth at all: on the other hand I know not whether to congratulate you or not: for of Inglewhite I know nothing. cannot recollect that ever heard of such a place.

You have the kindness to inquire after my health. am wonderfully well . With the aid of Wigan coals and additional clothing have bid defiance to all the blustering and threatening of winter. Indeed I sometimes persuade myself that am still the same man was twenty years ago : but a little exertion , or exposure to cold convince me of the truth , that am now no more than a bout de chandelle, that the first puff may blow out.

Le curé de notre village est un You know the French song grand so , est un grand so , est un grand solitaire il fait de rudes pe, il fait de rudes pe , il fait de rudes pénitences &c. The first line is my motto not the second. I have lately been reckoning up the catholics who during the last year have broken in upon my solitude, and find that they amount to two lay gentlemen, one an otter hunter , the other Mr Silvertop (294) who called as he passed on his way home from Italy ; and five clergymen, not one of whom stayed all night. Add to that, have

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

-I

I

107

LII : 1 MARCH 1841

107

never dined from home (except when at the trial in Liverpool

(295)) during the whole year; and you will have some idea of the solitary life which I lead. Hence I find it a misfortune that a few

days ago my only, and my [av]ourite cat died of old age. Light lie the earth on Chitty's grave! She was occasionally a plague at breakfast and dinner: but even then she broke the dull monotony of a solitary meal. This I mention that you may understand that however you may interfere with my habits , when you come to lose one cat visit me, yet that will even be a pleasure to me. shall be grateful for another.

It was very kind of you to involve yourself in disgrace with certain persons by becoming my advocate. But why did want an advocate? cannot conceive. always thought myself something of a favourite with F. Trappes . Certainly he cannot be offended that have resisted the impudent and unjust demand made by Mr Riddell on the executors of Mr Rutter. I suspect that there must be some misapprehension in the case. And the same with Eastwood , who tells every one that I am the greatest enemy that he has, and yet I am completely ignorant on what account . That he believes it is plain otherwise he could not behave to me as he has done.

Poor Mr Smith! I pity him: but I could have foretold to him what has happened. He was a caterer of tales for Eastwood for years: he probably embellished them as he told them, and now he will not swear up to his former sayings (296).

E. ( suppose) put into one of our papers a severe censure on Dr Brown for having censured Mr Smith for his affidavit & c. Dr B. has compelled the Editor to recant, and inform his readers that it is a lie. Dr B. declares he never spoke nor wrote to Mr S. nor any one else on the subject. know how the mistake arose, but cannot tell you. Mr Brown is the real cause, but do not mention him (297). am one of the priests subpoenaed: but do not expect to be called . Eastwood may wish it, but, his counsel be of the opinion of Ld. Abinger, he will not allow me to be called. Ld. A. told me himself in the Hornby cause , that he would never call any witness of whose testimony he had not an account in his brief: for many causes had been lost by doing so. The witness gave evidence which was unexpected and adverse. am glad that Mr Wm: Lomax is gone back to Preston. So heard some time ago from one of his congregation who called upon me by his desire . She is either gone back, or afraid to come to chapel. have not seen her there more than once.

Believe me to be with best repects to your Caro Sposo, Dear Mrs Lomax,

f

If I

I

,I

I

I

I

I

I

I

if

I

I

I

108

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Most truly yours Le solitaire à Corneville Monday

-

LIII Written 9 April 1841; contains the first reference to LCL, for which cf.

Introduction ; more on Brindle Will case]

[

Good Friday Excellenza So you really mean to pay a visit to the old woman at Hornby.

The announcement has made me happy : the performance will make me proud.

You have more faith in the weather than I. Weather must be a female: for varium et mutabile semper Femina (298) . You shall come then as soon as the indulgence (299 ) is over, but on this condition that you submit to my whims and caprice: for till the weather is really warm , I will not breakfast and dine out of my sitting room. If you can submit to this, come.

You say that you will come in pony chaise or by railway carriage (300) . by the first , come on any day in the week but saturday : for, as that is the weekly cleaning day, company is not very convenient in a house where but one ser [van]t is kept. you prefer the railway, would say, come on tuesday: because on that day (but not on monday or wednesday) my royal carriage, the Victoria steamer (301 ), could meet you at the station , and bring you here without your having any other trouble.

You will therefore have the goodness to write to me in a day or two: and, if you come on tuesday, the 20th, tell me by what train, that the carriage may be waiting for you, a dark carriage without cipher or crest, drawn by a black horse, and driven by a man who rejoiceth in the name of Satterthwaite . There cannot be any mistake ; but, there be , go in the omnibus belonging to the Royal oak, and he will be gone to find you there, that is, at that inn .

Of the Will cause I have not heard one syllable from any quarter since thursday before last, when was informed that F[rancis] T[ rappes ] had delivered in a formal proposal of compromise from Middelton, Eastwood and Bray. have no idea what has occurred since . I see not how a compromise can take place, without a revocation of the slanders heaped upon Sherburne: and will E. ever submit to that (302)?

If

If

I

if

I

I

1009

LIII : 9 APRIL 1841

109

do not know enough of Sherburne to speak to his character I something the Spanish manner of speaking. have heard him

of my personal knowledge . He was educated in Spain, and has

of I at our meeting speak occasionally, when it must have been

without premeditation , and then he always acquitted himself exceedingly well, without any hesitation or repetition. From letters which I have occasionally had of him respecting documents, which he has procured for me from Spain, should rather think him a superior man, at least about [error for above ?] the common run. I have known several protestant 'gentlemen who have lived in the neighbourhood of Kirkham, who speak of him with respect and even kindness. That is all on that head.

As to Ed[ward ] Clifton I knew him only as a boy. have heard that he has offered to come down from London to be a witness for Sherburne (303) .

You pity Eastd .'s children : so do I. I have an attachment to them, and would do anything in my power for them. But will they be better off, if their father win? I doubt it. At present whatever is left ( I understand from the authority of Teebay (304), that the rental is £ 1200 per annum ) to the two nieces , is secured to them afterwards . Suppose then this will set aside , and the will of 1825 ( 305) set up, what will they have? So much as their parents may leave out of £6000 . But that will may perhaps be set aside [illegible ] (though I cannot conceive how?): then, after paying the expenses on both sides of at least three law suits, how much of the estate will remain ? That remnant must be divided.

Eastwood will take one half, and dispose of it as he will. How much will each child get? know not how much the Eastwoods have left of their own fortunes : but I calculate that out of that and the estate left by Mr H [eatley]'s will, each child, if they all live (a thing not very probable ) will have at least £6000 But more of this when we meet (306).

Have you seen the pamphlet by a layman on the abuses in the Eng[lis]h Catholic church ? I have not. Ever since it was threatened, the public have given it to three parents: Eastwood, Trappes, Blanchard : and, as is evident from the time of publication, the week before the trial , have supposed that the object is to aid Eastwood's cause . Be that as it may, shall send I you to day my copy of the Tablet , as it is possible that you may not see that paper, in which you will find (first article in review of publications ) a most savage onslaught on the three reputed parents, the lay parent, the law parent , and the clerical parent of the unorthodox bantling. How Eastwood must wince! The bastard born, the bastard bred , the bastard in religion , in courage &c &c (307)!

I

I

I

110

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

But enough . must leave something for me to say when you come, or you will have all the talk to yourself.

With best remembrances to Sir Ths. believe me

I

Excellenza

Most truly yours J. Lingard

LIV Written and postmarked 13 May 1841 ; addressed to: Mrs T. Lomax [Inglewhite Lodge Near Preston; contains news of the withdrawal - of Francis/

/

Trappes faculties, for which cf. Introduction

'

]

Bravo , Madame la Jesuite ! But how could you do otherwise, you who have lived so long within the atmosphere of Stonyhurst ? enclosed the cover in a letter of nothings , and sent it to his Grandeur (308) , when lo ! while was at dinner entered his Grandeur himself , having passed it on the road . The doctor had But before I proceed, let me tell you, why ordered a drive advised this course. For 30 years I have made it an invariable rule never to originate any question with the Eccles : authorities , never to intrude, never to interfere . Thus escape all danger of offence or of awakening jealousy, and provide for my own comfort: for I live an unconcerned spectator of the movements in our little world: or rather, instead of being spectator, live in a happy ignorance of most that is going on. do not hear as much in twelve months, as you hear in a week But to return, told him of my letter and the inclosure. He said you had puzzled him a great deal: he looked into his extraordinary powers from Rome, but found nothing there: he then looked into the canonists for the ordinary powers of bishops, and instead of finding what he sought, found a decree of the council of Trent forbidding such permissions, and a bull of Benedict XIV to the same purpose.

Hence he could not conceive why his predecessors had so often granted permission . replied though know no more about the matter than your Ladyship that this was a missionary country in which during times of persecution mass could be said only in private houses : hence the origin of the custom here: that the prohibition regarded only Cath: countries , where there could be no necessity for such permission on account of the number of public chapels, and where the permission led to this abuse , that the persons having it , heard mass at home on sundays, and did not edify the lower classes by their presence at the Parish church.

He appeared to be satisfied, but went off to another subject. was labouring to introduce it again, when he told me that he sent

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

LIV: 13 MAY 1841

111

your permission the day before, on the ground that it was only the continuation of a former grant . So you are , after all, indebted for it to your own eloquence, and all this jesuitism has been unnecessary .

He also told me that, after waiting a long while for an answer from the Abbot , he had on monday withdrawn his faculties, on the ground that he was publice infamatus (the canonical word) of holding certain doctrines condemned by the holy see , which were embodied in a pamphlet of which he had been the author either wholly or in part, or at least been an active circulator. did not perfectly understand what follows, for I adhered to my rule of asking no questions. Trappes had replied that he condemned all opinions condemned by the Holy See , and was not the author: what I did not understand was whether he (Dr B.) insisted that he should condemn the book as containing certain doctrines condemned by the bull Auctorem fidei ' or that he should subscribe the condemnation of certain doctrines in the words of the bull Auctorem fidei, because Dr Brown found them in the book. I do not see why the Abbot should refuse the latter after his declaration that he condemned whatever the Roman church condemned. But , as I said before, I am uncertain which of the two Dr. B. required . One of the doctrines or opinions condemned in that bull is that of Trappes , that the application of the mass to the benefit of some particular person is of no avail . am sorry it is come to this. I wish he would subscribe the condemnation , as it stands in the bull : or he will find little sympathy in Rome ,

I

'

I

whenever he goes there. have nothing more to communicate . The lady at the castle hopes in a few days to present Mr Lomax with a beautiful male otter hunter. Dawson asked me the other day, if I could not get you to send something to his bazaar on the 25th, to raise funds for a parsonage house at Wray. I told him that would not ask you or any one. He should raise a parsonage house at Hornby, before he thought of other places (309 ) . Yours J.L. thursday .

I

I

LV Written before Lingard had visited Inglewhite Lodge; addressed : To the Peri There ; it may refer to the proposed stay with Thompson at WeldBank mentioned in LVI; it is not the enclosure referred to in LVI, as it contains nothing about Hornby Castle

[

-

/

]

Principessa The old woman at Weldbank wrote to me a Latin letter yesterday, consisting of the word Veni: to which very sapiently replied with the word Veniam . Thus am I very foolishly pledged

I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

112

to go from home next monday to Weldbank ; and the only comfort in this my folly is that it may afford me an opportunity of paying my homage to your highness, and of admiring the

many and excellent qualifications, and acquirements which you are known to possess. It is long since I avowed a wish to study a certain art under you: and you may assure Mama that she need not refuse me a bed for a single night, as I have not yet entered the new order of La Trappe. But one thing I should like to know; whether Papa and Mama will be at home on thursday next, and perhaps, you will only ask her in your winning way, Ma will have the goodness to send me a line to Rd. Rd . Thompson , Weldbank , Chorley. In that case, if I receive a favourable answer, though Inglewhite is situated in a terra incognita to me, doubt not that some fly-driver may be found at Preston, who will conduct me on thursday morning to a place, which will be always sacred in my eyes, as it will give me the opportunity of expressing to you in person the admiration and devotion of your humble slave, John Vic: of Hornby Saturday

if

I

LVI Written and postmarked 9 June 1841, but in part a rewriting of a letter [begun on 8 June; same address as LIV; contains news of Bishop Brown and

of Francis Trappes and Lee House

]

Wednesday Excellenza.

What nonsense wrote to Thompson , do not remember. like to bamboozle him . Of this am certain that hitherto am not aware of any benefit yet received from your prayers or his.

You are certainly a lady of consequence . At prayers this morning (Tuesday) observed a man with a most noble, and stupendous antependium . Well: he introduced himself under your patronage. How? Because he has two sisters living with Mrs T. Lomax . That he considered a sufficient introduction anywhere. know not his name. But he comes from the neighbourhood of Longridge , and is a butcher or drover. By the bye, why should not Mr Lomax spare himself the trouble of coming for the pup, and get some of the Preston butchers to take care of it for him.

They come every other tuesday to Hornby to buy cattle . This man was here to day in company with Turner, a catholic butcher from Preston.

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

LVI: 9 JUNE 1841

113

am glad that Mrs Sanders is coming to visit you, but hope that she will come early that she may not detain you at home in the Otter hunting season . thank you for the invitation to meet her. But you know that go nowhere, and you also know I forms no exception. stopped the reason. My visit to Thompson with him, only as a convenience between this and Manchester. It broke the journey into two.

The Pilgrim is certainly very unwell . But I do not think that a contest with Mr Blanchard would finish him . On the contrary it would revive him. Excitement is the thing wanted to keep him well. But after all, I do not anticipate much excitement in this case.

If Mr B. can prove any right, Dr B. of course will admit it. he claim merely as trustee, Dr B. of course and of right will If reject the claim. Mr B being in possession will perhaps shut up the chapel for do not think he will find a priest to accept it Dr B. is not of a disposition to feel any uneasiness on that

I

I

I

I

account (310) .

The contest with Trappes does not appear to have given him the least annoyance. It has relieved him from annoyance: for most certainly had he not withdrawn the Abbot's faculties, he would have been reprimanded from Rome for his negligence, and commanded to do it. There is hardly anything of which they are more jealous than of any departure from the bull auctorem fidei (311). Now in two or three instances the pamphlet and the opinions advocated by the new Trappist contradict that bull. He said, indeed, to Dr B. that he was not the author of the pamphlet , and that he condemned all opinions condemned by the see of Rome . Why then did he refuse to subscribe the condemnation of the opinions in the pamphlet in the words in wh. such opinions are condemned? The real fact is this . When was at Thompson's , Thompson told me it was before the withdrawal of the faculties that he had shown Trappes the condemnation in the bull, who replied that it was so long since he had read the bull, that he had entirely forgotten that the condemnation was there imagine that now he is ashamed to condemn what he has taught , though he would not have taught had he known that it had been condemned. it,You will perhaps have perceived that the foregoing has been written out twice . was interrupted by Mr Dawson , and have been with him to the castle . But the particulars I shall reserve for my note to the Peri (312). have a letter from Thompson , who mentions your meeting and scolding him in the street. He seems highly flattered by your notice. But says that he knew you not. It would not do for you to become acquainted with him: otherwise you would find him as

I

I

I

I

114

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

honest and sincere a being as ever lived : an Israelite without guile, whatever you may have heard of him (313) .

My best remembrances to Otteriphilos, and give the enclosed to

the young lady.

Believe me Excellenza most truly yours, J. Lingard

LVII Written 15 June 1841; same address as LIV, but sent as an enclosure to [LVIII ; further reference to Thompsonnot recognising Mrs Lomax

]

Excellenza Though Thompson did not recollect your features, have not forgotten either the 15th or the 16th of this month (314) .

The Daw (315) told me yesterday what you announce in your

I

letter today.

Whenever her highness does me the honour to call upon me, whether in chase of otters or not, I shall be happy to receive you, as one of her attendants. sometimes hear wonderful stories of the Abbot. learn from Lincolnshirethat he is by this time far away on his road to Rome (316), breathing vengeance &c against the alderman !

How comes it that no one from Stonyhurst has been to London for examination in the university ? Five from Ushaw , and three from Oscott, have been created bachelors of arts (317). write this in anticipation of a call from the two enydritherists (318) . There's Greek for you.

Your friend Dr Wareing says he knew not what spirituality was, before he made a retreat at Stonyhurst . Now , when a boy at Douai, saw what it was. Billington's uncle, the priest, was a called Richardus ab antiquitate (319) and we spiritual man boys, whose prefect he was, used to laugh at him, as the tears streamed down his cheeks whilst he was praying. was found out that, spiritual as he was , he corporally wore a hair shirt: but one day his companions got round him, and squoze and rubbed him so , that he thought it was better for the future to mortify the spirit instead of the flesh; at least he gave up his hair shirt, and suspect never took to it again.

There, you have nonsense enough: which I write to encourage your excellence to write nonsense too if you can . Adieu .

I

I

I

I

It

I

J.L.

-

115

LVIII Written 16 June 1841, cf. OHD for 15 June, the day on which the two otters [were caught; addressed to: The Revd . Fr. Trappes Lee House Preston / / as an (all deleted) What a fool am-I. This is for Mrs Lomax; contained LVII enclosure; more news of Thompson, Eastwood and Trappes

]

The enclosed was written on tuesday. On wednesday morning, when was at the d[omi ]ne non sum dignus at mass , there was a noise at the house door, as if someone were breaking in. The moment had done, his Lordship (320) was into the vestry, to haul me away to see two superb otters at the inn which they had killed yesterday. was compelled to go with them (the otters) to the castle, that he might exhibit them . Never was man more happy. He is now hunting away again . If see him in the course of the day, he will take this : if not you will get it by post.

Thompson knew, who you were, when you announced yourself: though he had forgotten your features. You write as he had never heard of you had a letter from him, yesterday: he says Dr Brown means to go to Birmingham to the consecration of the new church (321) . Of that he disapproves: but if the Bp. goes, he will go too: for he is sure , unless there be some one at his elbow to stop him, he will undertake to do more than his strength is equal to .

We hear nothing of Eastwood now. He has taken a smaller house (his lease was out) at a small distance from the town: and says, that, when matters are arranged, he shall go to Australia with his family. Fudge! Lancaster is in a tumult about the election. How mortifying it must be for Eastwood to remain quiet . Formerly he was in every civic broil (322 . He was as overjoyed to mix in such scenes, as a certain gentleman to mix in the chase of the otter. am excessively dull this morning, even in writing to you . have laughed so much at the suppose it must be because triumph of Mr T.'s in exhibiting his two otters . Well: tell the Peri that she does not come and see me , I will send some one to bring her by force. Adieu

I

I

I

I

-

if

I

)

I

I

I

if

J.L. Since wrote the other side, I have a letter from the abbot, occasioned by something wh. you said to him (323). have answered, exhorting him to put an end to the quarrel with the Bp. He says that his objection is that he does not like to asseverate what he does not know to be true . tell him to ask the Bp. to shew his powers from Rome, and then he will know it to be true (324) . He adds, he will not mix himself up with the pamphlet, for wh. he is not responsible (325) (is not that Jesuitical ?) I have told him it will

I

I

I

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

116

-

be enough to subscribe the condemnation in the bull without mention of the pamphlet . He cannot refuse that Yet fear that he will. It costs so much to make any kind of submission.

One of the young men, who were made A call just now bachelors of arts has called. He tells me that the examination for bachelor is more severe than that of last year. That was for matriculation, wh. is only a step to this . That besides the three from Oscott and those from Ushaw , there was one from Old Hall , but he ran away on the second day (the examination lasted four days) and. one from Downside , but he was plucked , that is, rejected. Thos Charlton from Ushaw had the first place out of the 40 candidates. hardly know what answer to give to Trappes, as will probably be shown and conned over (326).

I

it

I

LIX Written 18 Aug. 1841 ; arrangements for Mrs Lomax and her daughter to [visit Hornby ; for the invitation , cf. LVII; it will be the daughter'sfirst visit

]

This is to give notice to all whom it may concern that Dr Lingard purposeth on monday next to send his carriage to Lancaster to the same place, as he did before (327), to receive and bring to Hornby the Peri and her suite.

God save the queen Excellenza have copied the hand bill above, and send it to you, that you may avail yourself of it. If you mean to come at any other hour, or wish to have the carriage waiting for you at the station, write.

A letter, posted on sunday evening, will be in time with me on monday morning. am not well. On thursday last had my hair cut : on friday exposed myself to the wind on the back of my head, and have been miserable with pain ever since . It is rheumatism in the head and neck, which will not allow me to place my head on the pillow. have not literally where to place my head. Never mind: will be rid of it before you come, or you will rid me of it when you come. Adieu. am quite tired of writing letters this morning.

Believe me, Most truly yours

I

I

I

I

I I

I

J. Lingard 18 Aug.

You are a great favourite with Mr Dawson , who will of course introduce you to Mrs Dawson , and I shall introduce the little Peri to half a dozen little Peris and their Greek mother at the next door (328 ).

117

LX Written 16 Oct. 1841, cf. mention of Dr Gilly and St Cuthbert's silk, for [which see LXI; discussion of the Oxford Movement ]

Hornby 16 Octr.

Excellenza Allow me to thank you and Mr Lomax for your superabundant present of game, which is just arrived. am glad that he has made a retreat . He will return with greater zest to his former sports : there is nothing so exciting as contrasts . am sorry for your ailments both mental and corporal. You say they have passed away. hope it is so : yet doubt it from the tone of your letter. However to me experience has furnished support during the pressure of evil from the knowledge that the present evil, be it what it may, will pass away like all others before it.

What can tell you? Are you aware of the wonderful fermentation now pervading a portion of the established clergy?

Pusey, Newman , Palmer , Sewell & the other authors of the tracts for the Times , are endeavouring to suppress the spirit which they have roused, by writing most bitterly against us , but their disciples are not to be kept down , and pursue unremittingly the project delusive project of an union with Rome ( 329). Even my last article in the August number of the Dublin Review has provoked a letter to me from a clergyman of Oxford, the son of a baronet , thanking me for it, stating that it was received with the he must mean by his greatest approbation in the university, and telling me that Palmer has been repeatedly own party called upon to answer it, or own himself in the wrong. He then goes on to ask me to write on their ordinations. might do immense good by it . Of the English Prot. ordinations he will say they are liable to objection nothing but he thinks that the Irish Prot. Ordinations are not; being derived from Adam Loftus, Archb. of Armagh, who was consecrated by Hugh Curwen , catholic archbishop of Dublin under Queen Mary. I have no intention of doing any such thing for am not sufficiently acquainted with Irish ecclesiastical history. have therefore said that it is entirely a new question; that I know not where to obtain authorities concerning it: but that I will not lose sight of it (330). have also read a letter from another clergyman, a Mr Bellasys (331) , just come from the continent , who says that he is ready to

I I

I

I

I

I

I

I I

I

118

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

subscribe all the doctrines of the council of Trent: but as he believes they have apostolical succession in the church of Eng. and is certain that in a short time the latter will seek an union with the church of Rome, he does not think himself obliged to abandon that church in which he was ordained . In fact their ordinations will always form the greatest difficulty . On that account have always laughed at the anticipations of some people: but, Dr Brown, who thinks with me on that subject, wrote to me from London on tuesday, saying, that he has heard such extraordinary reports since he has been in town, that he knows not what to think , but will suspend his judgment till Christmas. Why till then, know not.

He is flying to a warm climate in pursuit of health. [fear ] never to return. He left Lancaster the moment his medical adviser would allow him after a severe bowel complaint. He had been but two days in London before he was as bad as ever. On tuesday he thought himself radically cured, and meant to set off by railway to Southampton the next morning. Before he get to Paris he will be laid up again.

Tell the Peri of my misfortune. The Guinea hen killed her young. saved an egg with a bill sticking out : unshelled the young animal, and brought it up in the garden in the place where the vine is , till it was ten weeks old and as large as a large pidgeon . It knew no parents but me, was attached to me, walked with me wherever I would let it, even in public road, once for a mile at least, flying always to my feet for protection when frightened , would come in at my window, stretch itself before the fire, perch on my knee, and , putting its head under its wings, go to sleep &c &c. Well one morning last week, it was outside the window, when sat down to breakfast . When I arose , it was gone, and has never been seen since . From the subsequent visit of a hawk, we suppose it had been carried off by the hawk and devoured . was very sorry. What a nice companion for the Peri (332) !

What convert has Mr Morris made at Wakefield ? have a correspondent , a Miss Joyce (333) , a very amiable unitarian girl near Liverpool, who told me that she had met Mr Morris , but was disposed to feel some unkindness towards him for having stolen a lamb from their flock at Wakefield , in a Mrs Kendall, an act of petty larceny .

What more can tell you? That my health is as it was, and therefore good enough : that Eastwood is still busy in printing & correcting his pamphlet (334) , but never meet him; that Mr Rokewode called here on sunday on his way from Durham, and met him at Lancaster on Tuesday he is now on his way to

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

'

I

I

I

LX: 16 OCTOBER 1841

119

London that Dr Gilly, a prebendary of Durham, who was at the opening of St. Cuthbert's tomb, has been here , and called upon me: that was highly pleased with him, and, suppose, he with me, for, at leaving on wednesday, he promised, as soon as he got home, to send me some of St. Cuthbert's relics by letter wh. probably will be a bit of the silk, in which the body was buried .

Adieu . Remember me kindly to Sir Thos , to Miss Peri , Nero, and all inquirers.

I

I

Vive , valeque.

J. Lingard

LXI Written 13 Nov. 1841, cf. arrival of St Cuthbert's silk and Sibthorp's conver[sion ; chiefly concerns the Stonyhurst Gospel, for which cf. also LXII and

LXVI]

Nov. 13.

Excellenza

In your last you gave me some account of the MS at Stonyhurst , adding I will give you a more exact account in a few days . The few days are come and gone: the exact account is still to come. Yet am not disappointed , because did not expect .

However, I am now preparing my Anglo - Saxon church for a new edition . Therefore I wish to prepare you for a new examination of several months hence will be time enough the MS and, if you attend to the following instructions , you will make it with the air of a professed antiquary , and display much antiquarian lore, more perhaps than any of your companions (335).

1° The MS cannot be that buried with St. Cuthbert: because that was a MS quatuor evangeliorum .

2. It cannot be, as supposed it might be, the MS evangelii S [anct]i Joannis which S.S. Cuthbert & Boisil read and explained together . For the MS consisted of seven quaterniones, one of which was their task for each day . That MS then consisted of 56 leaves , this acording to you of 95, should say of 96. Therefore I though the Bishop held that MS in his hand at the translation of the body, and called the attention of the spectators to it, it cannot be the Stonyhurst MS, and probably has perished.

3. But what is a quaternio ? Suppose four pieces of vellum or parchment the shape of this piece of paper, place them one on another, then fold them like this , stick them together in the folding, and you

'

'

I

I

it

-

I

120

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

will have a quaternio of parchment, consisting of 8 leaves. There are also duerniones of four leaves , terniones of six, quinterniones of ten, and even , but very rarely, sexterniones of twelve. But the

quaterniones are the rule , the others the exceptions.

4. A quaternio in English is called a gathering, because the four pieces are gathered by the thread into one. Now, that the binder may know how to place them in proper order , on the last page, or the verso offolio 8, to speak en règle, the number of the gathering is written in Roman capitals , I.II.III.IV &c. Take the Stonyhurst MS, and on the back of leaf 8 , unless a leaf or so has been lost at the beginning , (and in that case on the back of fol . 5 or 6.) you will see at the bottom, some distance under the last line , the number I. and eight leaves from that the number and so forth. Pursue this , and you will find how many quaterniones there are. They may be quinterniones by chance: but the number of the gathering will always direct you, unless it has been cut off by the binder , which sometimes happens, as many scribes wrote the number at the distance of an inch or more below the last line.

5. Perhaps you may find no such numbers if not, and something else appears in their place , then the MS is not so very ancient . That something else is, the first word, or the two first syllables of the first word in the first line of the next page a method of marking adopted by more recent copyists, and from them by the printers in our present books.

6. Should you find the gatherings marked as say, number the leaves from one gathering to another, and you will easily discover , whether the copy be entire . Lately the book called the Durham Ritual was published . sent to Dm. for the numbers of the gatherings, and discovered that 7 leaves were wanting at the beginning, 9 between gatherings III and V, and one, or two, or three leaves in different places. Yet the editors had no idea of such deficiencies (336) . the MS be, as suppose, ancient, conceive it easy to 7. account for the report that it was taken from the coffin of St. Cuthbert. There was kept within the feretory of St. Cuthbert when the shrine stood an Evangelium S[anct]i Johannis in bursa polymita . So says the catalogue of the contents of the feretory. Is was taken it not probable then that this was the very MS from the feretory, and might therefore be supposed to be taken out of the shrine.

What more can tell you ? have received from Dr Gilly the silk which he promised me from St. Cuthbert's body (337). You shall see it, when you come again. have no news of Dr Brown since he left Paris.

II

I

I

If

I

'

'

- It

I

I

I

I

LXI : 13 NOVEMBER 1841

121

You will have heard of Mr Sibthorpe's conversion. hope that he is not so odd a fellow as his brother the colonel (338). hope that you are all well. Remember me to Mr Lomax , the Peri & her brother, & believe me, Most truly yours J.L.

I

I

LXII Written 5 Dec. 1841, cf. reference to Dr Polding and Mr Trappes going to [Rome; for Brigham's suspension : cf. Introduction]

Sunday ½ past two Excellenza steal a moment to beg you not to go to Stonyhurst on my account. An answer by Easter will be in time.

The fragment wh . you mention appears to me to be of the 14th century . The earlier the writing, the more legible it is . A hand of the sixteenth century is impossible to be read.

You will undoubtedly find Roman numerals on the bottom of every 8th leaf on the verso, unless they have been cut off by the binder .

In my solitude I know nothing that happens. had not heard of Brigham's total suspension, nor do know what is meant by his conduct towards females, nor his rudeness to Miss Orrell.

You say F. Trappes is come home. did not know he had been from home. His fac-simile of Thos . a Becket's chasuble is , dare say, correct . That kept in the cathedral of Sens is exactly the shape of my cloak, if you suppose the latter to have another breadth in it and to be close in front . It should not have arms: but, when on, should be tucked up to the elbow on the two sides . put it on at Sens, and have seen such in use at the church of St. Amé in Douai (339).

The paper says to day, that Dr Polding and Rd. Mr Trappes are gone to Rome. What Trappes is that? (340) You should be on your guard what you say in the presence of F. Trappes. About a month since he made some thing which you said, or he pretended that you said, about me the ground of an application to Mr Thompson for something . So T. wrote to me, but did not enter into particulars.

My conviction is that Thompson is dying.

Dr Brown is well in Rome. Nothing but a cannon-ball will ever demolish him. On the steamboat from Marseilles to Civita

I

I

I

I

,

I

I

122

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Vecchia he found an old acquaintance , Mr Connell , suppose the I former priest at Preston (341).

Remember me to the Otter Hunter, his daughter and all others.

Believe me, Excellenza,

Most truly yours, J.L.

Today I found in my register Robt Grimshaw Lomax Godfather

to a child of the name of Sharples (342).

LXIII Written 8 July 1842 ; noteworthy for its account of Eastwood'spamphlet and [Lingard's connection with it, cf. Introduction ]

Excellenza, have been waiting with impatience for your account of your interview with Eastwood . His version of it was read to me from a letter of his. He says your inquiry was whether he had said that you knew had the sheets . suspect that you inquired whether he had been told so.

Now that you have been involved in the business , mean to tell you what I believe to be the entire fact. But remember that you are una de multis: that is that you are , though a woman , able to keep a secret, for were it revealed to any one it might involve me in quarrels, which could wish to avoid . shall not give names: your ingenuity will find names.

Last Novr . a person with whom I had not corresponded for a long while, sent me a letter by post enclosing a few printed pages , and enclosing them supposed as a pretext to renew our correspondence. They were the first pages of a pamphlet by Eastwood , not part of a proof-sheet , but of a revise, that is of the first essay of the printer which is to be revised by the author, and in this case was I am told so often revised by him, that hardly a sentence of the ancient matter remained . This person whom shall call A. said that he had sent some to another whom I shall call B. He did so , and told him that he had also sent to me. This kept a secret from the whole world, that might not injure A., and had no doubt that B. would do the same .

When E. accused me of purloining his sheets from the printers, and of using them to prevent the publication of his work, consulted B. and we both thought it best that I should decline all correspondence with Ed. because it might lead to an inquiry, which might compromise A.

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

LXIII: 8 JULY 1842

123

When wrote to you last the account given by O'Byrne (343) respecting Trappes and your ladyship , I found that B supposed that A had continued to send me the remaining sheets of the pamphlet , as they were printed. told him of his mistake. My small portion was that wh. preceded his mean that his began sent where mine left off me more mind the next no Now .

A saturday Ed. in a letter against Dr Youens (344), shoved in two lines stating that I had had in my possession one sheet of his pamphlet . This was evidently meant as a correction of his former charge. immediately wrote to B. that Eastwood must have someone about him who knew every particular of the matter .

On Tuesday last B. told me that finding a fit opportunity he had strongly advised E. to lay aside his charges against me, and think no more of them: that he might provoke me to defend myself, when could show that all his charges were false, and excite a quarrel between him and his best friends : for one of them had sent me a few pages of the beginning of the pamphlet without my seeking, and nothing more .

To me it is plain that originally B. had let out the fact, as he supposed it to be, that had received all the sheets , and had made use of them to suppress the publication: that on learning the truth from me at last he resolved to repair the injury ; that on that account he revealed the truth to Ed . and insisted on Eastwood recalling his charges against me, wh. he did in the jesuitical manner at the top of this page.

There you have this tedious yet curious history. am sure all the blame rests with B. not out of ill will to me or anyone else, but he could not keep the secret , and let it out in some unguarded moment . You will show that, if a man cannot yet a woman can keep a secret. have no other news.

With best remembrances to Mr Thos. and the Peri of both genders, Believe me,

I

I

-

I

I

I

I

I

I

Most truly yours, J. Lingard Hornby 8 July

LXIV and postmarked 23 Aug. 1842 ; same address as LIV; more news of [theWritten Brindle Will case and of Eastwood'spamphlet ]

Excellenza,

You will have received my last about Ld : Shrewsbury and the bazaar, and will not fail to give me an answer in time.

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

124

write this to thank you for the birds , which arrived to day, and were a very acceptable present more acceptable on this account , that we are all here in a cabal against Dawson , the lord of the manor and honour of Hornby, who though he has lots of game , has not yet sent a single bird to any one of the inhabitants He comes at dinner times and dines with you when of Hornby he pleases , asks you for pears or anything else that he likes, and yet sends you nothing in return but a few fish now and then . It is not that he is forgetful or stingy , but excessively vain, and therefore sends to friends at a distance, that they may know what very fortunate. Last friday Mr a great man he is I have been Silvertop called to breakfast, and brought me two brace. sent one to the large house next door, to the great satisfaction of Mrs Murray . Yesterday the parson's wife , Mrs Fogg (345), did not spare Dawson to me: today sent her one of your two birds, and I have just now a message from her, that she was never more pleased in her life. She will shake it in Dawson's eyes as he passes her door. Hurrah! There is the loquacity and prosification of an old man for you.

As you have given some proof of your being able to keep silence, I shall now proceed more freely to other matters . was vexed with Dr Brown: I wrote him word that he was Idoing Eastwood great service by staying away, and advised him to go to Liverpool, pending the trial, and show himself in court. did not believe that E.'s counsel would venture to call him: if they did, it would be to their own defeat. He replied that on the last

I

I

I

I

trial he was present, and the effect on his shattered nerves was such that he resolved never more to expose himself to it again.

However think I can nerve him up to it for the next assizes (346). He has no recollection of having ever written or used the expressions attributed to him by Eastwood : at all events they were used only in a moment of irritation . What can that have to do with the cause ? His nephew and I explain it thus . There was a time when the nephew went from Preston to Leeds to supply for some one, and a report was brought to Dr B. that Sherburne had said that the young man was too ambitious of a place in wh. he could shew off, and would take care never to come back to This we know for a fact, and that Dr B. was Poulton uncommonlyirritated at it . Now he was a constant inmate of the Eastwoods at the time , and on the most intimate terms with them: therefore have little doubt that he used the words attributed to him, and perhaps said he would write them to Dr and that Eastwood wrote them down as soon as he Penswick was gone: for often suspected him of doing that (347).

I

I

I

LXIV: 23 AUGUST 1842

125

was greatly Your friends must have the notion that apprehensive of Eastd .'s pamphlet , to take so much pains about fact is , cared nothing about it, nor hardly ever thought it. The , of it or of this trial , but when it was actually forced upon me.

The pages that saw were in fact ridiculous They stated that he (E.) came forward to put the public on their guard against the secular priests, who advocated and practised the doctrine that equivocation and mental reservation were allowable , and therefore should give their confidence to none but Jesuits and monks who reprobated such doctrines , and practised the sincerity and straightforwardness of the gospel. How I laughed! Certainly Trappes would not permit that to stand. You may ask him how cannot tell how it continued . it began Instead of Dr Brown being hidden at Hornby, he was on a visit at St. Omer to Miss Jones , formerly of Lancaster. have been greatly diverted at Bray's (348) chase of him. He must [have] forgotten that there are thousands of Browns . There, am tired. was greatly pleased with the little saw of the prince of Otter hunters (349), and thank Mr Thos . for having brought him am not so well pleased at the appearance of young Mr John at suppose he will prevent you from this time of the year : for coming to Hornby. Excuse this hasty scrawl, remember me most kindly to Mr Thos. and believe me, Most sincerely Your Excellency's slave

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

Í -I

J.L.

23d. Aug. have selected a sheet of paper like yours in size , and shall Iendeavour to imitate the hand writing in yours , when have little I

to say. It fills a sheet in no time . But as women know how to talk and that with a vengeance , I should hope that you may also know how to write. Now the next time I will allow you to take a

smaller sheet , but shall require you to write a smaller hand , and in lines of 28, in place of 14, to the page.

However do not let that deter you from writing. would rather have half a dozen lines than none. I live here in almost total seclusion, would say stagnation , were it not that two Peris from the next house, one twelve, the other fourteen , often call and and also precocious sense on divert me with their nonsense some subjects (350) - Adieu (351) .

I

I

-

126

-

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

LXV Written 4 Sept. 1842, cf. reference to Maini's sermon ; news of Eastwood [and of MrEl ]

Signora

Hurrah! Gaiety and cholera. A pretty couple to go hand in hand together . At Hornby it is otherwise. Here we have wind and solitude : but mean wind in hypocondria perch , labouring in vain to find a vent (352).

Many thanks for the information in your letter. Yet could have wished for more . How did Lady S [hrewsbury ] behave to you? have the notion that she is not trop aimable (353) . Who kept stalls at the Bazaar? For what end was the Stabat sung at St Wilfrids ? Did the Jesuit]s join in the gaities [ sic] &c, or leave on the wednesday? All these , and a thousand other questions you might have answered, you had pleased.

News hence can hardly be worth sending. But let me tell you of one of Ed 's freaks . On monday last returning from Lancaster found Mr Maini the priest at Yealand here. He told me that the day before he read from pulpit a sermon of White's on the gospel of the day ( 354) . Before he got to the bottom of first page , the word avarice occurred. At the sound Eastwood leaped from his seat , and bounding over another, & looking Maini full in the face, exclaimed, aye that is the (damned or besetting or some other epithet ) vice of the secular clergy. Mrs E. at the same time continued talking but her husband's voice was so much louder that her words were not distinguished . M. looked at him a and one present told me that minute in silence, and continued the interruption was a benefit to him for he never read so well When Mass was over, Mr E. in his life, as he did afterwards followed him into the vestry and began talking of the thousands of wh. he had been robbed by the clergy. Mr M. desired him then to go and talk to those who had robbed him. Not to him, who had none of his money. That replied E. is more than know, and pursued his theme. Mr M. told him that he was really in bad health and in great want of his breakfast , and begged him to retire . He refused and continued : on which M. opened a door into the house, and , stopping it after him, took refuge in the kitchen. He was not pursued. Hurrah! advised him to take no notice.

On the wednesday E. published in Lancaster an epistle against Dr Brown, price /6d : I think that there are parts in it that have not come from him. Dr B. could have stopped it, but refused. I do not think that there is anything against Dr B that would be worth a prosecution , but there is a libel against Sherburne his

I

I

I

if

.

I

'

I

I

-

LXV : 4 SEPTEMBER 1842

127

profanation of the tribunal of penance, his pollution of a sacrament &c which I think might be deemed so (355). really pity the poor man. He will soon be deranged.

Of myself I can only say that I fear I shall be dragged into a controversy in the papers about the copyright of my catechetical instructions . There is a good deal about Dolman having paid a great price for the copyright, as the reason why he charges the book so high . He never paid me a farthing, nor did I ever ask

I

him (356).

Adieu. My best remembrances to Mr Lomax , and all your little

ones .

J. Lingard Sunday

LXVI Written 7 Nov. 1842, cf. reference to James Lomax's injury; chiefly con[cerned with the Stonyhurst Gospel, for which cf. LXI and LXII, which Mrs Lomax had by now inspected

]

Excellenza hope your caro sposo will learn wisdom from his brother's misfortune , and be careful how he handles fire arms, am glad to learn from the papers that Mr James is convalescent, not quite well minus a hand (357) .

Many thanks for your last. I ought to have answered it earlier .

But am not so exact as used to be in that respect.

You asked me if I know Mr Barrow and Mr Pater (358). I think those are the names . do not remember ever having heard their names . But what of that ? am a monk in the real sense of the word : alone, and see nobody at least no one who is Catholic .

I live Then you ask me if you shall get Mr D. to write out the notes on the sides of the MS. thank you and him. But it is unnecessary. They will be corrections , or perhaps indications of gospels for certain masses .

The only thing I could wish is that he would write the two first words at the top of the second leaf. may possibly discover something from that. Is your curiosity excited? Know then that Evangelium S [anct]i MSS were catalogued in this manner Johannis . nus Dei what does that mean? Why, you have here both genus and species : the genus it is Evangel. of St. John .

The species the two first words or syllables at the beginning of second leaf are nus Dei that is ag at bottom of first and nus at head of second leaf. Thus they distinguished different copies for it was very seldom that two several writers copied exactly the same number of syllables in two pages of the first leaf.

I

I

I

I

I

I

-I

I

-

if

128

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

The MS found at the head of St Cuthbert is said in all the contemporaryaccounts to have been Liber quatuor evangeliorum .

In the year (359) that MS by the title of Quatuor evangelia S[anct]i Cuthberti was kept in the feretory, behind the altar in

midst of wh. stood the shrine.

In the same year was kept on a shelf near the south corner of the feretory Evangelium S [anct ]i Johannis in bursa polymita. Is not that the Stonyhurst MS? the record does not say what MS it was: but that it was highly prized appears from its being kept there. Whether the bursa in which it now is answers the description of polymita, many-coloured , you can judge.

You say nothing of your intended movement from Inglewhite.

Perhaps you will stay there all winter.

Is Mr Lomax &c going to Rome? I think he is late in setting out. have no news of any kind to tell you.

Sir Thos. Gage has restored to me a MS of mine i.e. of my writing on the Durham Ritual, which was in Mr Rokewode's possession ( 360) . learn from the paper that Dr Brown is on the continent. thought so. But it is very odd from press of business or forgetfulness , suppose but he never wrote to let me know, nor did any one else. You see I am like Eloisa forgetting and forgot (361) .

My best remembrances to Sir Thomas, the Peri , and the Peri's brother ,

I I

I

I

-

'

'

Most truly Your excellency's J.L. Monday

LXVII Written 6 and 7 Nov. 1843, cf. the reference to the rejection of Eastwood's [letter in The Tablet of 4 Nov.; first allusion to Mrs Lomax's marital problems, for which cf. Introduction; news of Trappes , Brown and Eastwood, in particular of Brown's interdict of Lee House

]

Excellenza have this moment received yours , and perused it with feelings of sorrow and indignation. But I will not trust myself to write on what is past. If you have been unkindly treated at Stamford , you must comfort yourself, as did St Francis of Assissum, by reflecting that you can say with greater confidence Our father which art in heaven , and as to the displeasure of the Lomaxes and Blanchard, depend upon it, it is not that they think you have done wrong as a wife in coming to Lancashire , but that you have

I

'

'

LXVII : 6/7 NOVEMBER 1843

129

disappointed their plan to remove your caro sposo as far from them as they can. It is all selfishness . They care not where he is, he is not near them. Blanchard always appeared to me of an arbitrary temper . It will grow upon him with age: and he will be vexed and fidgetty, now that you have followed your own good sense instead of acting as he wished . All this will soon pass away: and, no foolish thing take place to renew their objections, shall hope that you may still find yourself comfortable at Cadley (362). You have still the Peri to amuse you, and should trust that your better half has by this time learnt to be better from experience. Set yourself to work about something or other: do not sit and brood over your troubles : they will pass away, as all others have passed , and God will reward you for the fortitude with which you have borne them . cannot give a To your question about Mr Trappes, satisfactory answer. Dr Brown has never mentioned him to me since wrote to you. But his nephew, the priest at Lancaster, in the postscript of a letter told me about a fortnight ago, that Bray (363) had written to the bishop , as agent of Mr Blanchard, a letter so offensive in matter and language that he has sent notice, that, whosoever should presume to do any missionary duty there at Lee House, without previous permission from him, was suspended ipso facto perhaps excommunicated for write from memory : and only remember the general impression made on my mind at the time . From this you will see that the prohibition is general and not levelled against Trappes in particular For my own part I have never heard a word on the subject either from the Bp . or any other individual, except the above. think it, however, likely that when Dr B. was in Rome, he would consult the authorities there, and that, he has taken such step, it is in conformity with instructions thence He left England last friday but where he is going, he did not tell me . suppose therefore that he is going to Rome (364).

Can it be on that subject that Eastwood has been writing a letter? In last saturday's Tablet is , among notices to correspondents, the following Certainly Mr Eastwood cannot expect that we should insert his disgraceful letter in our columns .

We shall have it then in some of the local newspapers (365).

It is odd that you should inform me of Mrs Bushell's death, when , who live within seven miles, have never heard of it (366).

As to myself am nearly the same old woman , as when you saw me last . Yet feel old age creeping on. am busy in preparing a new edition of the Ang. Sax . church, or rather in writing it over again. For that I have two reasons one, that in the course of 40 years many new things have been discovered,

if

I

if

I

I

I

I

I

if

I

'

I

I

I

I

-

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

130

and many new opinions started 2° that a stereotype edition has been published in America, and great attempts are made to introduce it here, so that I hope by improvements in the work to am delayed by the tardy put down the old one (367) . But publication of the Saxon homilies all of which wish to see before I go to press (368).

Best remembrances to Mr Thomas and to the Peris Write to me soon that you are in good health and spirits, and believe

I

I

-

me

Siempre l'istesso

Giovanni Old fool as I am, I had sealed my letter without having concluded it this is tuesday Don't be alarmed , if you find that the seal

-

has been broken .

LXVIII Written in the winter of 1843-4, cf. reference to Mrs Lomax's move to [Cadley ; more on Brown and Trappes

]

Excellenza

Thank you for your letter . I shall treasure it up that it may of service, should the subject ever be mooted in my presence . But that will never be. They are greatly deceived, if they look upon me as the Oracle .

Of all that you mention in your letter, I knew nothing more than Trappes told me himself, that he had spent £300 of his own money (369) . Men are greatly deceived , if they think that I ever meddle in such matters . I always avoid even the mention of them lest I should be drawn into disputes. never give Dr Brown advice, lest he should think seek to interfere in his concerns, and as to Dr Sharples know I Inothing about him. I have never seen him nor heard of him since he came from Rome , but that he was once at Leighton and sang high mass at Mr Smith's . If I wished to write to him, I do not know where to find him (370) . You cannot conceive in what solitude , as to all these matters. There is not a priest in I live Lancashire, who ever writes to me.

They probably suppose that I am acquainted with such matters, because I once wrote to Trappes to endeavour to reconcile him with Dr Brown. But of that Dr B knew nothing. It was merely through good nature, and a notion that, if Trappes would explain himself, I might then try what Dr Brown was inclined to do.

Let them therefore know, when opportunity offers , that I am as ignorant as the Peri of all that is going on in ecclesiastical matters . It has been for years my endeavour to be so. prove

'

I

'

LXVIII: WINTER 1843-4

131

From your letter I conclude that all of you are well. So am at least sometimes but not always. However I go on very well for an old man .

An idea has just struck me. imagine that Cadley is not far from the railroad. Why should we not next spring , if we all live do not till then, meet on the same day at the inn in Garstang . forget, shall send you an invitation to dinner there: and in the afternoon we might easily return to our homes.

There you see how I build castles in the air.

Excuse this letter . am horrified with letters . This is the fourth

I

I

If I

I

this morning.

I

Believe me with best comps. to his lordship,

Most truly yours J. Lingard.

Hornby

Saturday

LXIX Written and postmarked 21 Sept. 1844; addressed to: Miss Helen Lomax [Cadley Preston ; congratulates her on her recent birth; - see Introduction for/

/

the significance of the allusion to herfather

]

Dr Lingard has the honour to present his best respects to Miss Helen Lomax , and to beg her acceptance of his congratulations on her very auspicious debut in the world, and his wishes to her of happiness both in this life and the next.

He requests her also to thank her Mama for the playful note , with which she has honoured him. He is much gratified with it as a proof that she is in better spirits than she was, when she wrote

last .

He is also inclined to draw a favourable augury from the visit which her papa paid to her on her arrival, and the intelligence that he is staying with his brother, Mr James Lomax.

He has no doubt that Miss Helen is capable of performing every animal function with ease and pleasure. So could he do some seventy four years ago. But now it is not so . Yet he does not complain: nor, all things considered, has he any reason to do SO .

it give your tiny Ladyship pleasure to learn anything more about him, know that he has long been occupied, to the detriment of his eyes (371 ) , perhaps of his health , with a new edition of the Anglo - Saxon church . It will be out before the end of two months and then he will be a free man , his own master , with nothing to do , but very possibly to pine away through ennui .

If

132

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Having nothing more to communicate , he will conclude with saying that he shall always be most happy to hear of your well being, and of that of the other Peris both male and female and, though last not least, of their mother , to whom he once more sends his kindest remembrances.

Hornby

21 Sep.

LXX Postmarked 4 June 1845; addressed to: Mrs Thos . Lomax Revd. Rt. [Blount's Belton Vicarage Loughboro; miscellaneous gossip ; /mention of / ; further discussion of Mrs Lomax's marital Phillips , /Woolfrey and Gentili

]

troubles

June 5th [sic 1845

]

Excellenza

I

I thank you. You have solved the enigma. had solved it in my own way : for finding that the letter that you promised to send the next day, did not come the next day, nor the next week, nor the week after that , I concluded that you were very unwell , or perhaps Mrs Sanders unwell (372), or that something wonderful were going on under the machination of C [harle]s Lomax. Your letter that has arrived to day, has explained the whole . Truly, as you observe, the events of several years have in regard to you been crowded into the last six months When all the present matters are settled, when this period of bustle and agitation and anxiety shall have subsided into a calm, what will you do with yourself? I have no doubt that your spirit will carry you through the present crisis triumphantly. fear that you mayfeel depressed I afterwards : but, what a fool I am! Have you not your children to employ you? Yes they will prove a great blessing, and the care of them an antidote to the listlessness and inaction which had conjured up.

So you have come to a compromise with James & Charles Lomax . hope it is such as Blanchard does not disapprove .

WhateverI it may be , I am glad that you have Charles tied down to terms under his own hand . When you return home, you must and whether Dr Sharples let me know something about it interfered any more . should hope not.

I with Dr Gentili, or Mr Woolfrey, or Mr am not acquainted Phillipps (373). suspect that all have more zeal than prudence I such have always thought them, and on that account have always shunned the acquaintance of Woolfrey, who has

I

I

I

LXX: 4 JUNE 1845

133

sometimes written to me , but received none, or very laconic answers. With respect to myself, I have been ill , very ill indeed, since my last: but do believe that the change in the wind will set all right again.

Do you recollect that once used to be very severe on Mr Sharon Turner, the historian &c & c. Well, on sunday before last received from him a letter for the first time in my life congratulating me on the publication of my history, and of my Anglo - Saxon church . It was very unexpected & very kind of him .

He added as a present his poem on Richard III, just published. he is 77 , and has just published a poem . am But only think only 75 [sic , but should think myself in my second childhood, were to publish a poem (374).

Keep up your spirits . Dabit Deus his quoque finem . am, Excellenza,

I

I

I

]

I

I if I

I

Most truly yours

John Lingard.

LXXI Written 5 July 1845; addressed to: Mrs Thos. Lomax; sent via Mr Knight Mrs Lomax had moved to Preston; her marital problems were reach([375);crisis

-

]

ing a

5 July 1845 Excellenza

What is your address? Did you not give it to me in your penultimate letter? Yes, you did: but I burn your letters, because know not, into whose hands they may fall, if do not. Yet had the foresight to copy out your address : and now find as difficult to discover where placed the copy, as to remember the address itself. This letter therefore will be given, or forwarded , to you by Mr Knight .

Since the week in which the Bps. went to London till the letter which received this morning, have but one letter from you that wh. you wrote from the south. This mention , merely to inform you that, if you wrote any other, it never reached me. infer , however, from the contents of the last, that you were dissuaded from insisting on the deed of separation (376) , and consented to live with Sir Thomas again. Only one thing I wish you to inform me on some future occasion, whether Dr Sharples, after his return from London, ever interfered in the business . So then it appears that after the reconciliation there has been another outbreak, and another attempt of the opposite party to

I

I

I

I

I

I

it I

I

134

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

divert hostilities . That you have outwitted them, is not surprising : that they will not soften and subdue your resolution , is more than will pretend to foretell. You have them, however, in your Ipower, and will, I trust, keep the ascendancy which you possess, even if in other things you relent . Keep to the advice of your mentor (377).

A few weeks ago James Lomax with his hounds was in Hornby. He did not call, nor did I know of his arrival, till after his departure (378). I could not learn, whether Sir Thos . was of the party.

I should think that James at the present moment must be so annoyed at his brother's conduct , as to think of nothing else: later he will assuredly recollect what pain and trouble he has brought upon you, and endeavour to make you the best compensation in his power by protecting you against his brother Charles, and making provision for the future Peri , his bearn, as

Mr Blanchard would call it.

As regards myself , I am, and have been pretty well for three ,

days after a struggle of two months . feel that am rapidly becoming myself again. There were alternations before: but then, when was in my best fashion , never felt so buoyant , and in such spirits as now. Yet must own that am sensibly loosing [sic] my sight : in another year shall not be able to read or write, and you must send me a Peri to console or amuse me.

Mr Knight informs me that they use my catechism for the instruction of the more advanced portion of the scholars at Stonyhurst. never before could learn whether they approved or condemned it (379).

What more can I tell you? What appears very singular to me, that on monday last Dr Wiseman confirmed among others a Mr Montgomery, who came to Oscott with a letter from the celebrated Mr Newman , and who remains there to study for the church . The papers have repeatedly said that Newman was become one of us : but there has never appeared any proof of (380). Nor does this letter of his by Montgomery prove it. It may have been the wish of the young man, and the letter merely a

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

it

certificate of good conduct.

Adieu , your excellence May all these storms be succeeded by a long and pleasant calm; and pray for Your attached friend J. Lingard

-

135

LXXII Written 19 Aug. 1846 and postmarked 20 Aug. 1846; addressed to: Mrs [Thomas Lomax Clayton Hall Enfield ; forwarded to: 21 Ribblesdale /

/

/

-

Place Preston; information about Mary Queen of Scots; last mention of Dodding Green

]

Padrona have but a moment .

1° Marie Stuart is arrived.

2° Pr. Labanoff looks on all the letters, 'the lettres galantes as forgeries All are not forgeries in reality one or two are letters written by her to Darnley, copied by her adversaries, and addressed by them to Bothwell (381) .

3. La tigresse was up to anything, and so were her advisers. You remember what Mary Stuart wrote of Hatton. copy this from a letter from Hatton (382) to her still existing in his own hand He had been ten days from court. To lack you is more than hell's torment. Would to God were with you but one hour. I find myself amazed. Bear with me, my most dear sweet lady.

Passion overcometh me. can write no more. Love me, for love you. &c &c in the same strain. A very pretty correspondence between a student in the inns of court and his sovereign.

3. [sic I improve slowly.

4. Glad that the Devonians are silent (383) .

Trappes has written to Mr Riddell to allow the Propaganda to decide the question between him and the bishop respecting Dodding Green. Why? I know not. Perhaps he may think such advice to his own benefit . For the Propaganda have been informed that he (Trappes) was the originator of the quarrel (384). shall let the dancing master's trips to hope all Lancaster be known. am, Padrona ,

I

'

-

I

I

I

I

]

well-- I I I Most truly yours

John Lingard Wednesday

LXXIII [Written 7 Oct. 1846; Mrs Lomax has been unwell] My Dear Lady

You wrote in a fright , and you put me into one. However did as you bid me. prayed as fervently as ever prayed in my life.

You, have no doubt, looked upon me as a thaumaturgos , and

I

I

I

I

136

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

have found me such. Have you not? When did pray ? I won't tell you: but when did a favourable and decisive turn take place in your malady ? Be assured , that was the very moment . wished to answer your letter , but dared not. Into whose hands would my answer fall? knew not. Well: I contrived to send Mr Knight a sovereign for his poor, and begged him in his received this answer to tell me how you are . That answer morning: and it has filled me with joy: for he tells me that all danger is over, and that, though very weak & c, still you are in a fair way to recovery. God be thanked , and hasten that recovery.

Now then, take care of yourself; and, when you can do without inconvenience, but not before, write to me only two lines shall be to say that you are going on satisfactorily , and satisfied. am pretty well, not at all cholerawise inclined . My neighbours (385), at least the younger part of the family under the.governess Miss Ackerley, are in your neighbourhood at Blackpool Other news I have none. Remember me to the Peris, and believe me, Dear Madam,

I

I

I

I

I

it

I

I

Most truly yours John Lingard.

Octr. 7 1846 .

LXXIV Written 24 April 1847, cf. the references to Jomard and to the lameness [caused by a bad fall in autumn 1846, cf. H& B p 331 ; discussionsofpalaeon. tology, Miss Strickland and Macaulay's Essays

]

Signora

with yours for a guide before me.

I write My lameness is not gone, but is something better. My old

maladies as before, but something worse.

Your only excitement has been caused by sermons. is wonderful that men should be so blind to their own interests: for they wish to bring prots . over to their religion , they must see that such preaching is like to alienate them from it. You do right in keeping your indignation from boiling over but wish Mr Kenyon (386) would boldly and publicly ask, in what the heart of the B.V. differed from the hearts of other women . should like to hear the answer.

Geologists say that it required perhaps a A question thousand years at least to bring the earth into any one of the conditions in which they find it Now it appears to me that

It

if

I

I

if

LXXIV: 24 APRIL 1847

137

God create, he must create in some state or other . He created Adam, not I suppose a child , but in manhood . Might he not create matter in the same manner ? In what they would consider an advanced state? A professor in the London University (I forget his name) tells us that in the sand and slime washed down from the rocks worms were first generated, then by degrees the larger reptiles like the megalosaurus &c appeared. Why might not all be created at once and all in full vigour? But let that pass .

Whewell was once an acquaintance of yours and also of mine.

His father lived at Lancaster (387). He is not perfectly accurate.

Galileo's fault was his enthusiasm. He maintained that the system of Copernicus, was perfectly scriptural , and a truth which all must believe. think that he pretended to prove it from scripture .

I know nothing of Macaulay's essays, or strictures upon me (388). Brougham , though I look upon him as a personal friend, frequently reproaches me as the personification of Catholic prejudice . On wh. account he states , that the favour my book has met with from the public, is one of the greatest mysteries of this

I

century (389). remember the interest occasioned by the trial of Hastings (390).

You suppose me occupied with the revision of my history. Not so. cannot get more than two or three half hours in a week. My office , mass , sick calls (I have had more lately than ever before) my own maladies, the newspaper, letters, and calls from people popping in and not popping out again, and blindness in the evening hardly leave me any time. think told you in my last that somebody had mystified Miss Strickland by sending her an extract from a modern novel for one from an ancient manuscript . This has set me on the search . find that at Brie about 10 leagues from Paris there is a ruin called the tour of Mademoisel] le de Boulan , with many traditionary stories about her in the village, and a MS history of her somewhere in the country. Mr Jomard , a litérateur [sic], has promised to ferret every thing out. It will end in nothing (391). presume from the books which you mention that you have access to some library, which contains many modern works. Tell me, shall it contain any of the following works : for had it do, these employ you to verify some references for me. all books formerly, but after the publication of my book, returned them to the bookseller from whom got them.

Cavendish's Wolsey by Singer.

Cardinal Wolsey by Galt .

Madden'sPrivy purse expenses of Queen Mary.

I

I

I

I

I

I

if

if I

I

I

138

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Perhaps Galt & Singer should change places . am not sure which of the two books belongs to Singer, which to Galt (392).

To edify you send a hymn . The first stanza is the first of a very indelicate song, a very great favourite among the Scots formerly. Knox and Co. changed it into the two next stanzas for the use of the saints (393).

Glad that all are well, and that you are no longer the object of persecution . So I conclude from your silence.

Tuus in aevum

I

I

J. Lingard 24 Ap.

LXXV Written 25 May 1847, cf. further reference to Singer's edition of Cavendish; [more discussion of palaeontology and of Mrs Lomax problems with her hus' band's family ]

25 May .

Padrona A thousand thanks for your extracts . But you shall send me no more . You take too much trouble with them. Why write that long passage from Macaulay? Why tell me what Cavendish says, when you know have two copies of him. Singer's notes were what wanted you to examine. That you have done, and satisfied me, that he has nothing to my purpose. Thanks again.

As you hear nothing from Devonshire , suppose that no harm is brewing there now. do not draw the same conclusion with you from the distant manner of James Lomax . Very possibly you are right. But have seen so many estrangements grow out of mere awkwardness, that always fear a mistake. Is he not a shy man? May it not be that conscious how he had opposed you some time ago, he felt abashed, and knew not in reality what to do ? was afraid that you would not know him, if he were to do more than moue distantly. have lately, in consequence of the remark in one of your letters, been reading the Vestiges of the Creation (394), a work was much similar to that which you had been reading. disappointed with it, so many things are taken for certain, which rest on very questionable grounds . But that which sought in could not find , the production for the first time of him, spontaneous motion. Allow to him and his school all that they say of devellopement [sic ] from one form to another, I wish to be informed how inert matter can without a new creation be

I

I

I

I

I

I

'

I

'

I

I

LXXV: 25 MAY 1847

139

developed into a being endowed with consciousness and spontaneous motion. He maintains that inorganic may be be it so : but whence does this developed into organic life newly organised being acquire consciousness , and the power of moving itself. This he does not attempt to explain : nor do think he or any of his can do it. am still far, very far from well : and therefore wait with impatience for fine warm weather. In summer hope that you will beat up these quarters again. Hornby has of late been much beautified .

To the Peris my best wishes and compliments . To their mother the same . J.L.

I

I

I

LXXVI Written 23 or 24 July 1848, cf. reference to W.H.Smyth and the Squire Letters (395); Lingard's medical problems

[

'

'

]

Signora have sent the Rambler as you wished. am very unwell. To you I mention the case: but not wish you to publish the particulars . For a long while the spasm which prevents the egress of the water from the bladder has been exceedingly tight : and I , in forcing the barrier with the catheter have wounded the passage . It grew worse & worse: was obliged to send yesterday morning for my medical man from Lanc (396).

He took off the water twice yesterday: but the quantity of clotted or coagulated blood which came away with it was truly awful. I was obliged to rise last night thrice through the pain. He will be here and operate twice . will add a note at end, if there be time.

You know that about a year ago Carlyle published a set of unknown letters of Cromwell, concerning the authenticity of which the world has been divided . By means of a friend got a gentleman, so useful to him that he dares not deceive him, to put the question to Carlyle . I received the answer this morning. He replied, The Cromwell letters were in possession of a friend, who permitted me to take copies, and burnt the originals . This unsatisfactory reply is the lame finale of this extraordinary story !!! W.H.Smyth (397).

Yours most truly, J Lingard

II

I

I

I

'

.

In great pain , but writing .diverts the mind from it in some respect.

The bladder is emptied Less blood than yesterday. Before the end of week, shall probably be as well as before. My doctor is to come every evening and operate, to sleep here, operate again in morning and go back . Addio.

I

140

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

LXXVII Written and postmarked 15 Sept. 1848 ; addressed to Mrs Thos Lomax Ribblesdale Place Preston; Walker's searchfor a housekeeper

[

-

:

/

]

/

Padrona Here am again . Won't you exclaim with Cicero, quousque abutere patientia nostra . But listen. have to day a letter from Walker of Scarborough . copy a part respecting the young woman for housekeeper of whom you wrote to me. '28 years old?

Why that is quite right for me, and , unless there be airs and pretensions besides , right for others too. But hold a while.

Though I have been disappointed in my likeliest choice, I am in treaty for another . Still think shall have to apply to you. But do not take any proceedings that imply more than a possibility of take her, shall want her in immense hurry. Is my doing so . she now at liberty? What wage does she ask There you have all he says . Would it not be as well, if you were to write to him yourself instead of writing through me. Of course she is a catholic . have nothing new since my letter of yesterday, and am anxious to get something done about Carlyle. am better today of my congestion or whatever is to be called .

Siempre l'istesso

I

I

I

I

If I

I

I

I I

it

Giovanni.

Hornby 15 Sepr. 1848.

Lord Petre's eldest son has turned up to be his fifth son (398)!

LXXVIII Written 3 Oct. 1848, cf. the reference to the first monthly number of The [Rambler , which was that of Sept. 1848 ; miscellaneous gossip , including Lingard's objection to bench rents ]

Gossipissa Thanks for your writing to me because you had nothing else to do. Yet you had to send another Coucher book. Do return thanks to Mr Hulton (399 ) in the most complimentary manner that you can. As he sends the book through you, he may certainly be content with the expression of my gratitudethrough you. It is very kind of him: but cannot be of any service to me. have no doubt that the first monthly number of the Rambler was not sent me, because I did not renew my subscription on the supposition that it would come as usual. shall order the last two

I

I

LXXVIII : 3 OCTOBER 1848

141

numbers. From a letter wh . received lately from a regular , suspect that the object is to put down Dolmans Magazine , as not being sufficiently devoted to the religious orders. Dolman tells me that he fears it not, that they are in want of funds (400).

Lingardian sentence mean an intelligible one, accept the phrase. have told Carlyle that I have translated his into plain English . subscribe to every thing you say about German writers. Those whose labours are devoted to lexicography , or the hunting out of passages in ancient writers , are above all praise for their industry and correctness: but writers on politics , religion , science &c are above or beneath my powers of understanding . do not think, that you will have any reason to complain , your poem be printed and hung up by the side of Mr Shepherd's (401 ) . Is there not a line wanting at the end of his let us make no delay.

Tis heaven we seek But pray for the cholera to help us away.

Did I ever tell you that Sharon Turner (402) sent me the Enfant of his old age , with a very polite and complimentary letter . am, don't think shall be tempted to imitate his example: but will send for Mr Cobb (403) to attend at the enfantment as professor of the obstetric art. But what a plan you have drawn up for me, there would be six or seven enfants . would advise you to fill up the scheme yourself. It is admirably drawn , and you would do it well, if you chose to take sufficient pains.

Some of my people have gone on a sunday to Thurnham . They were delighted at first , but afterwards found the church too dark: they could not read their prayer books , and are not proficients in mental prayer. They also brought back a complaint, which they must have learned from the congregation , that the charge for benches is intolerable . believe they had none formerly (404).

Madame Fabré complains that here in England a person cannot pray without paying money for praying. At Liverpool she was obliged to make use of many schemes on sundays to bring her praying expenses within the extent of her finances. It is I believe a great shame, and , if ever I am bishop will put the custom down. is certainly contrary to St James c. or iii .

It Walker has got his Lord's sons , and finds them very ignorant.

He will have no time to write poetry. Otherwise he is very fluent, but not correct as like it.

There Gossipissa is an end of this gossip. I must soon put an end to it: for have had so many letters to write of late , that have not had an hour to devote to Carlyle for the last six days.

Mr and Mrs Weld sent me some game last week. Am I indebted to you for .

I

If

I

I

I

I I

if

-

I

I

if I

I

I

I

I ii

I

I

I

it

142

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Mr Anderton of Haighton has done the same twice. Hurrah!

Believe me, Most truly yours, John the Gossip.

Oct. 3.

had much to do with Mr Maxwell of Everingham's claim Itohave the title of Lord Herries I think I have been of service to him. .

The great difficulty was that Sir John Maxwell, who could only be Lord Herries , through his wife Lady Herries , did not assume the title for ten years . have shewn him that he could not: for his marriage was null by the canon law and the canon law was the law of the realm , but I have deciphered for him a deed which shews that after 9 years of this marriage he applied to Rome and obtained absolution and power to marry her again non obstante the canonical impediment , and have shewn that he took advantage of this absolution &c, and assumed the title the next year (405) .

I

LXXIX Written 10 Nov. 1848, cf. reference to the transit of Mercury, which took place 9 Nov.; Mrs Lomax is apparently working on an Anglo-Saxon epic

[

]

Queries If not Grimkele , why not Grimshaw ? If neither, why not Sigefrid, or Rodolph, or Bernhard , or Gerbrand , or Reinher ? All were Anglo- Saxons , and all bishops or missionaries.

Did you see Mercury pass over the sun on thursday?

Will you look to night or on the two next nights at the falling stars ? They begin every year to fall on the tenth and continue on the two next nights to fall in vast numbers. At least the term is from 10th to 12th of Nov (406).

Do you know that Olaff and Anlaff are the same name? that Saga is to be pronounced with a soft g as Saya, the say or tale.

Thus dag, dagan in Anglo - Saxon day, dayan, the day or to dawn .

Was your Scald educated in some southern university ? He has chosen for his say the most polished metre he could find . wish he had on some occasion burst out into some wild stanzas , as ragged and irregular as his native clime.

Will you believe that his story appears to me, notwithstanding its beauties, too long, and crowded with too many incidents loosely connected, like the Rambler's New Crook in the lot (407). No man can retain the history in his mind.

In 993 Olave was confirmed at Andover by Elphege. But we know that Elphege was never a hermit in the Scilly isles (408).

I

'

'

13 143

LXXIX: 10 NOVEMBER 1848

Vandrade very good.

The catastrophe very good .

Some very bad rhymes crushedand dust , dawn and warn. have not dismissed the printer's devil . He haunts me perpetually , requiring a new chapter every saturday (409). have not heard since from Walker. have not more to saya.

What are we to have next ? Whose tale?

Yours most truly. J.L.

I I I

Friday

LXXX Written between 12 Nov. and 10 Dec. 1848, cf. references to Sibour and [Cavaignac ; miscellaneousgossip ]

Madame la Trouvère have waited for a promised letter from Walker. None is come.

Your Kendal version of Béranger (410) is not Walker's. His translation of Qui file, file et disparaît is that shoots and shoots and melts away . So think : but I cannot find it . can find even want : not nothing that your last letter.

How then am to answer your last letter ? Who is the Apollo that inspires you? mean who is Mr Western? The superior at the chapel? have sent away my answer to Macaulay. It is short, without compliment to him, or censure of him . merely defend my own statement (411 ). was unwilling to appear displeased, or desirous of propitiating him: as dare say that weseeshall have a few skirmishes in the reign of James II . You will that the two first vols of his history are just published at the enormous price of 16s/ per volume , Oct[avo] vols . Two are published now: that the purchasers may be induced to complete the work by purchasing later the other two at the same price. He is too much of a partisan , and therefore will fail (412). have a French newspaper sent me regularly from Paris. Why? don't know. find in it language occasionally that I cannot understand . Exploiter and its derivatives are often used in what sense cannot conceive. Thus a subject of discussion is the exploitment du travail. How is that to be translated.

The archbishop of Paris said a low mass at the altar, while the president read the organic laws of the constitution and then intoned the Te Deum (413). do not see that he could refuse, but do not like it. Cavaignac is plainly coquetting with the clergy: hoping that their influence will support him against Louis

I

' I

'

I

I

I

I

I

II

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

144

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Napoleon (414). But how have I got into France ? Let me Ramble back to Preston and advise you to take pen and ink with you against Mr Western's next sermon (415). find that Turner a butcher at Preston, a brother to Turner a taylor, who once, and perhaps now, lives opposite the Town hall, comes constantly to Hornby to our cattle market every fortnight .

By him, a very respectable man, can send you a parcel, or receive one from you, whenever he comes here. Your servant's brother always attends also: but prefer the other man (416).

You will see that my brain is almost run dry. So excuse a longer scribble , and believe me, impatient to hear Marie's gracefull [sic] ditty (417),

I

I

I

J. Lingard Friday

I have now only two vols. left to arrange for Dolman.

LXXXI Written 23 Feb. 1849; news of Walker's intended answer to William Ward; discussion of the scriptural meaning of aióv

[

]

Padrona Mia Accept a brief gossip: brief, because I am tempted to cut my throat, am so tormented with letters, the necessity of answering them, and the time it must cost me in answering as I ought .

The most intolerable of these correspondents are females Remember, that am not speaking of female gossips , but of correspondents who take it for granted that they are persons of public notice and importance , and that you must of course be acquainted with their history, such as one from whom received a letter to day, and of whose existence I was not even aware. Yet she has much to say to me about Henry and her sons . Who is Henry ? I cannot tell, perhaps her husband. But I know not what to say to her, or what to make of her letter.

My great friend, of 65 years standing, Mr Silvertop , died on monday night (418) . R.I.P. " cannot send you the Rambler yet. Why not? The epithetcompelling Jove of Scarborough (419) has taken it into his head to crush with his thunder the writer of a letter in it on education , Mr Ward, the convert and formerly the author of the idea of a christian church (420); and he has told me that he will send to me the thunderbolt before it issues from the press , or rather before

I

I

I

I

it

LXXXI : 23 FEBRUARY 1849 goes

I

145

to it. may perhaps prevent it from entirely demolishing poor Ward, and therefore must take the liberty of detaining the number of the Rambler a little longer: expect Walker's letter, I which is meant for the Tablet , by the end of the week. am not pleased with the Rambler's man at the Catacombs.

He maintains that the inscription Dignatio amicorum means ye Worthy friends I will explain it better (421). made a great discovery two days ago. God promised I the land of Canaan for his seed for ever . Have they had Abraham is the meaning of the Hebrew word? The ever for itSeptuagint? no. Whatunderstood certainly it, and have translated it εoç alovoç, till the end of the age . What means the aióóv or age? That period of time, I say, which God had appointed for the existence of the Jewish church. This appears to me to explain numerous passages in the new testament. St. Paul speaks of the ends of the world being come upon them, read of the aióóv or age, and the difficulty is over. He repeatedly speaks of aeonian times that is the time allotted for the Jewish aióv, not eternal times. But let that gossip pass . It is now twelve o'clock, at one in the afternoon shall be as stupid , as powerless, as spiritless as the lord of Clayton (422), I cannot help it. But it is an intolerable daily As for water frolics mine recur every day four or annoyance five times.

Perhaps it is well that Walker's ire has taken another direction. he attack Macaulay, I am sure he will write like a madman .

If Understand me rightly about aióóv. do not mean that it has I never been explained in one or two places of the Mosaic , has dispensation (423) but that it never been supposed to have originated from the promise of Canaan for ever to Abraham's posterity. The English word world is peculiarly adapted to express its real meaning, a whirling round , a period determined to some particular purpose World without end. residence continued at Clayton must be unfortunate for Your the fame of Hereward (424) : but then it flatters your vanity to be a person of so much consequence &c &c. Make up your mind to it. It may do goodhe. ever tried his hand in Fancy poetry? He will Ask Walker if not deny it.

Believe me Padrona mine That I am thine John Lingardine.

I

I

Feb. 23. 1849.

46

146

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

LXXXII Written 27 April 1849 ; the Roman Revolution and Padre Ventura; miscel[laneous gossip ]

Gossipissa That old fool Lunadori (425 ) gives a long and minute account of all the duties of the cardinal Chamberlain , when he has to ascertain the death , or rather to declare the death of the pope, but has forgotten to say a syllable respecting the tap on the forehead with the silver mallet . shall , however , desire the publisher against another edition to apply to Clayton Hall to a certain Signora Tomaso -Lomax , who can supply him with capital information.

But do you know? On wednesday last when the French expedition appeared before Civita Vecchia, Mazzini bolted from Rome, and with other articles of vertu took the silver mallet with him, and will undoubtedly sell it by auction in London (426). hope that you will bid for .

Did you ever hear me tell of Padre Ventura , the most violent ever had . Well: he has damned himself to enemy that everlasting infamy. He acted in the ceremony on Easter day, when the canons of St. Peters refused to celebrate the mass ordered by the revolutionary government . A priest from Vercelli , called Spola, sang the mass at the altar reserved for the pope only, with Gavazzi and Ventura for deacon and subdeacon, during which before the altar the government and all the troops and rabble swore fidelity to the Roman republic, and after that went to the balcony from which the pope is accustomed to bless both urbem and orbem , went there in procession, and gave to the people the benediction of the blessed sacrament. Ventura has hitherto been always a most orthodox churchman , and much encouraged by the popes. His defection on this occasion has caused much surprise in Rome . Why did begin this history? Because ever told you , as dare say thought it would interest you, did , his intrigues against me in the time of Leo XII (427).

You little know what curiosities you lost the sight of, when you were at Borwick (428 ). am told that they have there in a closet a skull and two leg and thigh bones, which were thrown into the Lune, but not liking a wet bed, walked back during the night, and were found to have taken up their old dry quarters the next morning. have heard half a dozen as extraordinarystories about the house lately.

A puzzler for the comte (429 ). have an old account book, belonged to a Mr Thos . Bennison, who built the house in which my neighbour Mr Murray lives. Looking over it , (for it contains

I

I

it

I

I

I

if I

I

I

I

I

LXXXII : 27 APRIL 1849

147

the occurrences of every day) I found last night the following entry. '1713 June 6. This day William Skirrow drove his cart through my bakside' [ sic ]. Can the comte tell me how this was done, for I am quite at a loss. am told that Hearne has made his submission, and is again employed: that Trappes has qualified his submission by prefixing to it, the monosyllable if, and has not given satisfaction , but is in a fair way of being employed under Dr Briggs (430). do not think that Lover will come to see me . He has not availed himself of former opportunities . dare say that have offended him by the very strong dislike have repeatedly expressed of his portrait of my reverence (431).I Walker is very busy now about a new pupil. The next heir to the title of Lord Stafford is offered or rather forced upon him by Dr Wiseman and the parents (432) . He objects greatly : because he does not like to have more . He is afraid of their leading one another into bad company . He will not be, he says, a jailer. He relies entirely on their honour and lets them go where they think proper . Do not let anything of this out to him: because he has consulted me about it. say, take him . He demurs, but will do so , think . Yet he is a Ifool for he demands but very little with I £ 100 [altered from £ 200 ] per annum . them , not he ' I think please suspect he would get all the catholic aristocracy .

I never heard of your Mr O'Callaghan before. mentioned the gentile notte of the mezzo April to the Miss Murrays they tell me that they have it both in Italian and English : so the comte may sing it with them when he next visits me and his friend Madame Fabré .

There is gossip for you. Beat it, if you can.

Believe me , Most truly yours Madame La Gossipesse

I I

I

I

If

I I

John Le Gossipe.

Ap. 27. 1849.

LXXXIII 16 May 1849, cf. reference to Walker's proposed article for which [cf.Written LXXX; news of Lingard's health and of QR's review of Macaulay

]

Madame la Gossipe How came you at Preston? You never gave me a hint of your going to leave Clayton Hall.

Many thanks for your lament . admire it much. It will make Walker lament his challenge. He rides roughly along on his pegasus , and cares little for elegance of diction or harmony of

'

'I

148

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

rhyme . Sometimes he hits off a sparkling thought or phrase: but do not admire his poetry: because think that with a little care he might write in much better taste. know not when he will come out with his review, or article, whatever it is to be and have a great mind to send you the Ramblers, though he bids me keep them that may judge the better of what he means to say. do not believe that he will ever say anything.

Well what gossip am I to send you. have none no, no time have lost several days 1 ° in searching out dates , 2° in for any nursing an ailing stomach. have been very unwell indeed, with, think so, eating macaroni before it had been stewed enough. You will recollect that cannot masticate. I only rub against the roof of the mouth. The weight on my stomach was most annoying. could not sleep either . However it is passing away to day.

The Quarterly has mauled Macaulay : but it does Croker no great credit (433 ). Never was there an article written so tiresome to the reader. have been introducing two or three pages into my life of James at the end, (for the rest is printed ) in opposition to Macaulay. It is rather a hors d'oeuvre : but will put it in, about the earl of Perth , because it will show that Macaulay, who seems to hate the man from the bottom of his heart, has been guilty of telling at least half a doz : lies about him. am, however, obliged knew nothing about Macaulay, when wrote it to do it, as (434).

How strange that men who take upon themselves to teach all the world should be so ignorant as they sometimes are. In the same number of the Quarterly is an article on something, forget what, in which the writer alludes to following story. When the Jansenist diacre Mr Paris died, women (they are always after some thing wrong) were accustomed to visit his grave, and work themselves into convulsions supernatural of course. Louis the fourteenth ordered the gates of the cemetery to be locked , and a guard of soldiers to stay in the church yard . You know of course the distich made and pasted on the gates De par le Roi, défense à dieu De faire miracle en ce lieu .

Well this was right: for every proclamation and government placard, was prefaced by the words De par le Roi . remember that when was a boy, used to wonder what these words could mean. The grave reviewer seems to be no wiser now than was then: for he has quoted the lines: but improved them after his own notions of grammar thus De part du Roi &c.

Shall send you the remaining letters of Marie Queen of Scots, which you have not read.

I

I

I

I

I

-

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

if I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

LXXXIII : 16 MAY 1849

149

Walker wishes me to pay some compliment to Miss Strickland about her queens : am inclined to do it: for in one part I have said something which will mortify her extremely: say that she has opened a new mine of historic lore in the biography of our female sovereigns & c &c (435 ). That is true. The Scottish critics are very severe upon her on account of the praises that she bestows on the catholic queen of James II . Macaulay is of the number. He cannot mention that queen without bespattering her with his venom.

There is a pretty long gossip. When I began had resolved to fill only one page. am O Gossipissarum Gossipississima Tibi devotissimus Joannes Gossippus 16 May.

I

I

I

LXXXIV 25 May 1849 ; the first of a number of letters concerned wholly or [inWritten part with an accident suffered by Mrs Lomax's eldest son, when, as appears from a letter of Robert Trappes , a brick wall collapsed on him in

Preston

]

My Dear Mrs Lomax cannot help troubling you with this to say how feel, both for you, and the poor little sufferer . What your feelings must have been when you met the gentleman carrying him ! I conceive, however, as you say nothing of fever attending his wounds , that there is no danger, though you must take good care that he is well attended to, lest he should be lame hereafter. Poor fellow: such is the termination of all his sport at Clayton Hall. I shall inform Mme Fabré on sunday. How she will exclaim! for she frequently talks of him always by the name of le Comte. execute your commission to Walker.

IBewill of good heart. Dabit Deus his quoque finem. had much to say in the way of gossip, but I cannot suppose that you have now any relish for gossip: therefore I will conclude with begging you to believe me most truly yours J. Lingard.

25 May.

I

I

I

150

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

LXXXV 18 June 1849 , cf. reference to the imminent French entry into [Written ] Rome

Gossipissa

I

wrote that would send you books on friday last. did so: and as you have not written back that you have not received them , conclude that you have the parcel . Why then do write now. To gossip a few moments , to ask how the comte is.

Madame La Veuve Fabré will be most anxious to know . Poor woman , she has not been to chapel these two sundays: she is according to a letter from her , very unwell, and in very low spirits about the present proceedings in France: and suspect about herself too; for nothing formerly could keep her from walking to chapel, betwen 3 and 4 miles, when she could not get a conveyance.

What news have you from Clayton ? I sometimes fear that Mr Lomax may die , and his death may call you away from your charge. expect a letter every day from Walker. I sent him last a rough sketch of a commencement to the intended preface of the new edition of my history. He will flare up, am sure . It is too meek for him : without vigour or pretension: he will criticize it most unmercifully. So much the better : for he will suggest some new & perhaps useful idea. was completely knocked up yester day with the duties of the day: this morning am better : but after all, a poor helpless creature; and certainly not equal to the writing of the preface which must be written. Do it for me. How should strut in borrowed feathers. think there is too much of fancy in the description of the catacombs in the Rambler : but I must confess that now often find , while saying my office a most singular convenance between some of the prayers for the old martyrs, and the notion of their having been formerly pronounced by the pope in the very room in the catacombs where their bodies were deposited. But decidedly differ from him & the jesuit, whom he copies, when he says that dignitas amicorum means Digni amici (436).

There is no paper to day (monday ). know not therefore whether the French have obtained an entrance into Rome: but fear that the rascals in possession will blow up part of St Peters or of the Vatican palace, or do some other irreparable injury. suppose it was necessary for the French General to make his attack there : otherwise it is the strongest part of Rome : the popes

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I I

LXXXV: 18 JUNE 1849

151

having, as was natural, done all that was possible to make it

impregnable (437).

Alas for gossip. First comes this man : then that man: then a woman Non missura cutem nisi plena cruoris hirudo (438)! it was 12 o'clock when I wrote the word hirudo: it is now almost three, and have office to say &c and to dine & to sleep . How then can continue to gossip. have no time . So farewell . My best remembrances to the comte. Believe me Gossipissa Yours most truly

I

I

I

J.L.

18 June.

LXXXVI Written 15 July 1849 ; contains news of Dr Tate's move from Ushaw to [Darlington ]

Gossipissa Though I made many enquiries about a bath chair, it was last night before could learn any satisfactory intelligence . Townley, whose card I enclose, has two, which he lets out by the month.

Only one of them is on springs: and the charge for that, a very good one, is 5s/ per month. Both are out now. But are not yet engaged for August or were not yesterday. If you wish to have as it will be reserved for the first it, you should write to him , are applicant . If you take it, you at the expense of taking it away, and of bringing it back . Not to lose time write to day: though am completely ruinated by the heat and the duty of the day. know of [no] obligation to repeat the last blessing. But should not like to decide against the Jesuit: for I suppose that he acts according to the Theology of Stonyhurst . Perhaps he may argue that he had better do it often because Mr Lomax , he be not at one time in proper disposition may be so at another (439).

Your daughter's Dr Tate is the same that you knew . He has been for many years vice-president at Ushaw, and several times designed for bishop. But there is a remora somewhere. He is always thrown overboard , though infinitely more fit than most of those who by some chance or other are chosen. Next week are the defensions, or in Stonyhurst language the exhibition, at Ushaw. He will preside in the theological school, and then leave.

He tells me that after so many years he is tired of the monotony of a college life, nor am I surprised: he longs to be his own master and not tied down by rules , and has therefore applied to Dr Hogarth to let him have the congregation of Darlington. In August he goes to Darlington to succeed the Bp (440).

I

I I

I

I

if

152

-

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

No more at present from the tired and worn out Gander.

Sunday 15 July .

LXXXVII [Follows LXXXVI, cf. references to Bath chair and new squire] Gossipissa had the pleasure to receive yours on sunday . Where am to direct this ? will send it to Preston, whence I suppose that it will be forwarded to you. did not write before to day, wednesday, because have not had a moment's time, and to tell you the truth, even begrudge this time , that I take in writing this, because want it for my preface. In which cannot get on because can find a minute when is a wonder don't fall asleep, if apply.

I Well! The auri sacra fames seems to occupy both the lady and the new squire (441 ). If they serve Mammon let them take care that Mammon do not deceive them at last. am really in a bad humour with them but what good can that do? am afraid that you have reason to believe that the Comte's thigh may be shortened by the accident; but I should hope that a boot with a proper sole or heel will serve to disguise the defect.

One benefit will result at present. You will not be teased to send him to Stonyhurst.

Walker has taken Fitzgerald (442 ). He likes the young man much as to temper &c but fears that he will never set the Thames on fire. suppose that you have settled every thing about the Bath chair .

Mr Gillow at Leighton is very ill. They think that he is breaking up. He is now troubled with my complaint (443).

Yesterday & to day I have felt wonderfully well. What then? have to go and bury at the distance of 6 or 7 miles to morrow a man, who got up pretty well yesterday, better than usual, sate down in an arm chair , and when those about him took more notice of him, he was dead . Why may not I , sometime with a pulse at 48, sit down to sleep and never awake again. One is as possible as the other.

To change the subject I have been looking for your r letter. cannot find it . remember nothing more in it , than I have already alluded to. will leave this open to add if can think of anything. But if do not, excuse me. For I am almost distracted through want [of] memory and inability to apply. think my tongue is growing larger for I can hardly articulate. Addio. A

I

I

I

I

I

I

itI

I

if I

I

I

I

I

I

I I I

I

I

I

LXXXVII : SUMMER 1849

153

neighbour the other day cut her throat, and her arms at both arteries.

Perhaps she did not succeed in the last case, so far as the arteries were concerned. have said my office since the above, but cannot find your letter . So I have nothing more to say to you at present. Believe me to be, Renowned Gossipissa, Very truly yours,

I

J. Linghardino.

Wednesday.

LXXXVIII Written 12 Oct. 1849; for Lingard's challenge to Mrs Lomax's son, cf.

[LXXXIX and XC ]

Madame Commere &c shall be happy to see your Ladyship and family on tuesday.

The storm which I foretold is nearly spent, and you will have fine weather . Tell the Peri and the Comte , that I have been growing stronger every day since I heard of the distinguished honour, which they think of doing me : and that they beat me in a race up and down my walk, will do them the honour to dine with them, an honour wh . have not done to any other individual for several years. You will be three hours in coming, so that shall expect you about 11 o'clock. have had several important letters to write to day. This is my fourth or fifth & am quite exhausted.

Your Ladyship's &c J. Lingard 12 Octr.

I

I

I

if

I

I

I

LXXXIX Written 14 Feb. 1850; first expression of Lingard's needfor a curate; finan[cial problems of Madame Fabré ]

Valentina A thousand thanks for your letter . In the beginning of Jany . received a box of game from Mr Anderton with a note in which had left them to it was said that in the preceding month you proceed with your family to Hamburgh to see Sir Thomas who was dying. From that day till this had not heard so much as a whisper respecting you or your movements. Indeed from your letter of to day only learn that you could not get to Hamburgh; but landed at seventy miles distance in Denmark, that he came to you there, and that you had great difficulty in coming back. Well

I

I

I

154

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

that is enough , for in weather, such as we have had it is a mercy that you, or some of the children , or Ellen Billington, did not remain there. I conclude from yours that he is well, and that none of you are worse for your escapade . You seem to have made up for the désagrémens [ sic] of your journey by gaiety since your return.

Nothing can be more gratifying than your account of the feats of agility performed by Monsr le Comte . I give up all hope of contending with him.

As to myself during this and the last month, I have had rather a sad time of it. I keep my head tied up, and the rest of body warm: you know that I had to write a preface for the new edition. wrote none: at last Dolman urged me not to ruin him: that subscribers had begun to withdraw their subscriptions after waiting three months for the book which had been promised in a few days &c &c. I was compelled to do something , and therefore , volente or invita Minerva, set to work, and the book came out, with some kind of preface, boastful and rather criminatory of others, but in which took leave of the public for good (444).

I But you perhaps have seen it. You know that you are to have a copy, if I get any . Dolman sent me, as he said, the first copy which was got ready . I have heard nothing more from him since.

And have therefore taken some steps to extort from him an intimation of his intentions . Unfortunately I made no contract or agreement of any kind with him at the beginning .

I made use of your information about La Mothe Fénelon (445).

I

The Comte's great admirer , Madame Fabré, is in great distress

of mind at present. The mistress of the school where she is employed , finds it necessary to reduce her establishment, and has

given her notice to quit at Lady day . Now when she has settled all her accounts, she will find herself obliged to come away with about £ 10 in her pocket . She has a very good prospect of an engagement in London in July, but how is she to live in the mean time. tell her that she must get a place as governess in some family of two or three young ladies: or take lodgings and get three or four day scholars, or do some thing of the kind to make a few pounds, and so eke out her paltry means . Very good talking: but how is anything of the kind to be done. see plainly that must be the sufferer, and make her some allowance : for cannot bear to see a foreigner, who has enjoyed better days, starving here without a friend to help or console her.

Another thing have to tell you, but do not noise it about must have an assistant or substitute or curate. Not an assistant to live with me in this house: for could not bear to be put out of my usual ways &c: nor is there sufficient room : not a substitute

I

I

I

I

I

.I

I

LXXXIX : 14 FEBRUARY 1850

155

to be obliged to quit this house & garden to him, to which have now been married these forty years. Then a curate he must be.

But where am I to place the curate, where get him a respectable lodging , or else take a house for him. can think only of one house here in Hornby not far from the railway station (446) , where he would have the convenience of the several trains during

I

I

the day to take him to most places where he would be wanted.

The situation is , however, nearer than I can wish, and the setting him up there with furniture for house, furniture for chapel &c &c will entail upon me very great expense . Thus you may learn the mischief of growing old, and yet one is unwilling to yield to malady and die patiently. Lingard is willing to linger here a little longer , in spite of languor , lameness , lumbago , and all the other ills to which flesh is subject. Good bye. have exhausted my cerebral powers, and so close this valentine . Believe me, Dear Madam ,

I

Most truly yours Giovanni.

Hornby 14 Feb. 1850.

XC Written and postmarked 1 March 1850 ; same address as LXXVI; discussion

[ Guizot, Mazure and other historiographical topics of ] Madame La Pelerine

I thank you for your last letter , and shall answer it in order, but Laconice, for I am up to the ears in business respecting lands, sales, banks &c &c. am glad that you have received the book, and that you like the preface. The remark about philosophical Historians was originally suggested by the perusal, many many years ago, of the celebrated Guizot's lectures on civilisation.

I saw plainly that every historical fact was distorted by him to make it support his own preconceived theory (447).

But how did I get Mazure's papers. Through an intimatefriend Mr de St Victor (448). He purchased them for me of Miss Mazure on the death of her father. You must often have seen them in, or rather seen the small box containing them, in my library here. I forget what I gave for them. Have I them now?

No : Some years latter [ sic] a new claimant appeared, calling himself Mazure's son, an adventurer from South America , where he had been fighting for one or other of the new republics. He maintained that the papers were his property, that his sister could not sell them, & c & c . St Victor was then in North America. I

I

156

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

could not consult him, and finding that law proceedings were beginning in Paris, I extracted whatever still remained worth extracting , and sent the originals back to him. What has become of them since , I know not.

Last year Miss Mazure wrote to me to procure for her the place of a governess in England . I could not have done so: nor would I, if could . She would have looked up to me for support.

She then wrote to me to send her something being in great want. her £5 . Soon followed another application. sent only £2 .

IShesentreceived I it , as I know from the bankers: but has never acknowledged the receipt . It was suppose too small a benefaction. So I am rid of her.

You would have me write a life of Innocent III. Where am I to find materials . Voight, a protestant professor at Halle , wrote a life of Hildebrand, or Gregory VII, which pleased the party prêtre so much in the north of Germany, that they praised it everywhere as a most useful and wonderful production. As Innocent III carried out fully the pretentions of Gregory VII, suppose this life of Innocent III mentioned by you is also written by a protestant . But I have never seen it, nor can give any information about it (449) .

I fear, if you executed your design of inquiring about the vacant place of governess in some school in Preston, that there is no chance for Madame Fabré . Not only would a respectable maintenance be acceptable to her, but any maintenance at all till the month of July; and not only acceptable to her, but also to me, for if she can get no place, suspect that her support must come out of my pocket : and I have now something else to spend money about , for I find it will be absolutely necessary for me to have a curate. am not able to get through all the sunday duty. am glad that a year's vacation has had so little bad effect in deranging the comte's studies (450) . He must endeavour to make up the lost time . But I withdraw every challenge that I have made to him about races on my walk. A couple of promenades with the aid of a stick is as much as I am equal to at one time.

How have you got over the visit from the Dowager from Lytham? I hope that she has left with you some proof of her good will and benevolence. I fear not (451).

If you are not tired of reading, I am of writing, and therefore

I

I

I

I

I

here will

I

I conclude

with stylingmyself, Your Ladyship's Most humble Servant John Lingard 1 March 1850 .

57 157

XCI [

Written 19 March 1850 (452 ); Lingard's epigram on the Britannia Bridge; news of Mrs Lomax's Anglo -Saxon epic

]

Gossipissa hang You have greatly improved the story of Lanval: but these buts but do not think many readers will understand it without notes. Yes, perhaps Marie may give them a hint by introducing it as the history of Lanval and the fairy, or his fairy wife (453) You do it at the end, but I like to understand as go

I

on .

.

I

Why should you reject Hereward on account of Wright's nonsense . certainly consider him as totally devoid of judgment I or critical acumen: and know nothing of his history of Hereward .

All I know. of the Saxon himself is in the 1st chapter of the second vol of my history. But there is much in it to suit your purpose, especially of the Norman witch that made a rod for her own breech, by getting into the hut to practice her art against Hereward , and was burnt in it by him with her drugs and instruments . Besides your knowledge of the country would be a great help to you. I suppose that the solidity and magnificence of the churches is owing to this that they were built in the age of and that boats were employed to bring the materials faith from afar. heard yesterday morning from Walker: but little news .

Mr Pitschler is probably right : perhaps not exactly so. He seems to think the word means a full accomplishment of a plan : I rather suspect it means the setting a scheme to work. For example in one of my last newspapers 'ils se sont habitués à exploiter le désordre public' . suppose this means that they kept their schemes of public confusion in constant operation . The chemin de fer was exploited when it was so far perfect as to be employed for locomotion (454).

Do you know what articles of the quarterly and Edinburgh reviews regard Wright (455)?

Turner has represented to Jane the opera on sunday as something meant to h[on]our Mr Bird. You are certainly right in wishing that such exhibitions should be confined to the afternooon service (456).

You know that Robt. Stephenson has succeeded in throwing his tubular viaduct across the Menai strait. This has certainly made him the greatest bridge-builder or pontifex in the world and made me a Latin punster : for last saturday I wrote a punning inscription in his honour supposed to come from the isles of Albion and of Mona. Here you shall have it. I shall send it to

I

I

158

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Walker.

Roberto Stephani filio, Pontifici Maximo, Albion et Mona Interfluente discretae ponto Nunc conligatae pervio viatoribusponte Et ferreis tubis contubernales factae Laetantes, gratantesque Posuere (457).

Is it not poetical and elegant. never thought Wm: Lomax could stay long at Stockeld .

Juliana would soon be tired of him (458).

Is the Clayton doctor still in disgrace?

Turner sends word that he is going. So good bye. J. Lingard.

I

ХСІІ Written 15 July 1850 (St Swithin's Day); new employment of Francis [Trappes , for which cf. Introduction ; mention of Lingard's amanuensis , Miss Croft ]

Excellenza Many thanks for your amusing letter. The address to my last was rather clumsy . This shall be commensurate with your fame.

To Mrs T. Lomax Europe is an address which will, dare say, reach you as readily as if it were Mrs T. Lomax , Silverdale.

Yesterday evening the Murrays prevailed with me to walk with them up the brow, up which accompanied you the last time. It was my first attempt since you left: and at the top the sharp North-Easterly wind admonished me to return, as quick as could. do not think am the worse for it. am glad that the children's ball delighted the two Peris. rejoice to learn that F. Trappes finds himself comfortable in his place in Yorkshire. Where is it. do not find his name in the directory: but suspect that it is Hedon , which is mentioned twice as served from Hull. Is there any jesuitism in that? If it be asked, how he come to be priest at Hedon , it may be replied that he was not the incumbent , but did occasionally duty there for his brother Michael at Hull . But I know nothing about it. His remarks wh. you transcribed , are in my opinion very just. Most happy I am that he never troubles me with letters now (459 ). have not heard from Walker for some time. You say they are any one, the jesuits are the only afraid of him. Who afraid? persons in construction with they, but doubt that be your meaning. have no expectation that he will write the article

I

I

II

I

I

I

I

I

I

If

I

I

if

XCII : 15 JULY 1850

159

against the examiner with which he has daily plagued me for weeks, by asking questions: for he was as really ignorant on the subject as Foster himself. But I foretell when it is finished , ever it be,. he will be dissatisfied with it, and throw it into the fire (460 ) heard of you a week or two ago from Miss Croft (461) . She was staying a few days in Preston, and passed you or was passed by you and yours in the way to or from the chapel. You knew her not, but she knew you, and old mother Chadwick (462) somwhere [sic] thereabouts. From her I go to Pio IX . In the most fashionable milaners [ sic] shew room in Lancaster is a portrait of Pio IX, and a Lady tells me he has the honour to resemble me about the lips . He never saw me, so that suppose that the configuration of the lips in a certain way is the property of holinesses and eminences (463) . Did ever send you my inscription in honour of the present antipope Robert Stephenson, the architect of the Britannia Bridge for he too is a Pontifex and a Pontifex Maximus Roberto Stephanidi , Pontifici Maximo &c: not a bad pun though coming from Hornby, though the natural soil for puns must have been Punick, now in the hands of the French. But I must end for I write nothing but nonsense , a proof that have nothing to say. And so is.

My best remembrances to Peri one and Peri two, and to the count with the high-heeled shoe, and to their mother all Silverdale through, known and feared for a most mischievous shrew. There, tell the count to make me four better rhymes than those, et erit mihi magnus Apollo . Believe me Excellenza, sober and in my senses, John Lingard.

Monday. St Swithin.

if

I

I

I

I

it

His festival is generally kept amid showers in Silverdale.

XCIII 17 July 1850; educational benefits of Greek ; accompanieda cartoon [byWritten Richard Doyle ]

Excellenza

If you look in my fourth volume p.187 , you will read: Warwick's body, with that of his brother Montague was exposed naked for three days on the pavement of St. Paul's (in London) and then deposited among the ashes of his fathers in the abbey of Bilsam (464) . That I suppose will be an answer to your first query.

'

160

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

The second and more important question I think you have answered yourself. As I do not suppose that you intend or expect the count to become an agriculturist, or a vendor of groceries and lollypops , or fripperies and fooleries , I do not see how he can do better than enter the Greek division whatever it is called. If matters should so turn out that an acquaintance with Greek classics should be of little use to him afterwards , yet his time will not be lost by the time he is 12 years old . His exertions to master the difficulties which he may meet with, will improve his mental faculties , and bear fruit afterwards . Our Grammar school at Lancaster is now being organized in imitation of that at Preston.

Why did not Miss Croft speak to you ? She is not, nor would have her to be, very forward.

I have six letters today, all of which must be answered. So expect no more from me, for I am already almost asleep . But as the juvenile ball amused the Peri and her sister, I send you a PicNic not half so funny. It was suggested by Walker, to be kept within the remains of Battle Abbey. But Doyle and he had so much veneration for holy places , that he could not keep it there.

The abbey is in the back ground, and all altered. Yet there are some laughable points introduced . The butler drawing the cork is, think admirable . Then you have a boy attacked by a swarm of Ibees , a little higher a poet in a fine frenzy and an ass baying in his praise. The girl pouring the heeltap on the face of the sleeping gourmand ; the two frogs taken for spirits of the monks, and causing much confusion &c &c.

Addio .

17 July 1850.

I

XCIV [Written 25 July 1850 to Mrs Lomax's son] Monsieur le Compte If you dare so to do, Tell that mischievous shrew Your Mammy, Today is the feast of St Jammy And therefore Jammy Lomax , the prince of Otter Hunters , to keep it a day of devotion, has summoned all the idlers in the country to join him at Tunstall , about four miles hence , and to hunt an Otter there . He has been exercising his vocation all the week up the Lune, and has dined and slept twice at the inn at Hornby. Now what did he say when he called upon me. He said nothing: for he never called at all. But this morning lots of people

191

XCIV: 25 JULY 1850

161

have come by the railway from Lancaster, who never before had seen an otter. hope the count will never be ambitious to excel in such low- lived sport. send Mamma , not the Compte , a sketch by Walker's friend R Doyle which has greatly amused me. Punch (it is the frontispiece to the new volume) after having exhibited for centuries in company with Judy , now enters on a new life . He is knighted by the queen , dreams of the future in bed, resolves to marry, woes [sic ] a lady, is married , and appears at last with doz brats, through whom he is to live for ever (465).

Last sunday or sunday before you were at chapel having in the same bench my very great friend Coulston the banker . had on tuesday what was very like a coup de soleil . thought should have fainted in the street, and have been very odd and ailing, and blind ever since .

Other news I have none .

I

I .

II

I

Addio

Conde mio. John Lingard.

25 July. 1850 .

XCV [Written in the last week of July 1850] Signora, Wednesday is the 1st of August at ...... sic in Silverdale (so you tell me). It is the 31st of July at Stonyhurst . Do you mean to kick St. Ignatius out of the calendar? You will explain that when you come; be it on Wednesday or on Thursday . On either day or both I shall be happy to see both you and the count. am Signora , Very truly yours .

John Lingard, Vice Prest: of British ArchaeologicalAssociation &c &c &c (466).

[ ]

I

XCVI Written 29 Oct. 1850; contains first intimation that there has been a formal [separation between Mr and Mrs Thomas Lomax; more on Lingard's need for

a curate

]

Excellenza

know not which to admire the most , the perseverance and acharnment [sic] of your opponents in annoying you, or your tact and judgment in defeating them . most heartily wish you success,

I

I

162

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

and expect that with the advice of Segar (467) you will succeed .

When will the six years [ interlinear addition ' see my remark at end ] since the execution of the deed of separation from Sir Thos. expire. Could you not by entering into some long winded negotiation with James , muzzle Wilkinson (468 ) till that time, when, understand you right , no cognovit can be of any use to any one. But let me not pretend to advise. You have got over difficulties before, dabit Deus his quoque finem.

Thank you for drying up the tears of my friends who were lamenting my death. am not dead but very far from well, and in a labyrinth of troubles , though not like yours. must have an assistant, and that immediately . have applied to the bishop, who has afforded the choice of two, neither of whom is quite the thing wish . have desired to wait till house ready. The house is Mr Murray's, the next door to Mrs Croft's, with rails before it. have taken it of him. Mrs Murray has the task of making it a fit habitation for a gentleman. There are only sufficient apartments for priest, & housekeeper and conveniences for latter. have applied to Major R[ober]t Gerard in isle of Wight to reopen a small chapel at Rob[ert] Hall (469), and have been over head and ears in a pit of troubles . Now this morning, have to write four long letters about it, more than my brain is fit for. state this to account for the brevity of this letter. But do not judge from its brevity of the interest feel in your present situation and my prayers and hopes that all will end to your satisfaction .

Believe me , Excellenza, most sincerely yours J. Lingard.

29 [altered from '28 ] Oct. 1850.

'

if I

I I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

'

Nil desperandum duce Segar et auspice Segar (470).

On looking at your letter again I see it is five years not six, there-

fore my observation is naught.

XCVII [Written 7 Dec. 1850; Lingard's health is deteriorating ]

Gossipissa have been so severely handled by malady for a week past, that am incapable of writing anything to the purpose, and have sent for my curate to come before his time , and therefore to be here this evening (471 ) .

II

13 163

XCVII: 7 DECEMBER 1850

I

I

must write to say that have had a visit from Sir But Thomas : from whom heard all that is going on with respect to you and him. He looks very well, so well I did not know him. He seems repentant as man can be , as hope, he will prove . He was staying in Lancaster at a Mr Robinson's , a very respectable solicitor (472) , whence I conclude that under Mr Segar's advice such a trust as you stated in your letter was being drawn up, and Robinson was employed, that it might not be known in Preston.

Faustum felixque sit. can write no more. But hope that your troubles are about to be over. Pray for your old Friend and Gossip .

J. Lingard.

Saturday 7 Dec. 1850.

I

I

I

I

XCVIII 9 Feb. 1851; continued deterioration of Lingard's health [Written ] Commère l'oie . I won't be oisif today (find a worse pun than that if you can) but will write to you immediately , that I may not be reckoned with those you call shy ones . Yet it is a difficulty for

me to write: for about a fortnight I have been ill , very ill , worse perhaps than ever before. All my internal maladies have assumed new phases ; and I have been most miserable for some time. Still is a comfort and relief to write to you & thank you and Sir itThomas for your comps: and good wishes . They are, am sure, sincere: while I am condemned daily to answer [sic] hypocritical letters of the same kind, and send hypocritical answers. am glad that you & Sir Thos : are on such good terms, and that you are in the hands of Segar , who will look to your real interest, whilst Bray kicks, and the lord of Grimsargh snores (473 ). Madame Fabré begs her best respects to Madame Lanark [sic], mother of the count de Clayton, whose good natured intelligent countenance she has often before her eyes . When she is told that he is at Stonyhurst , she will foretell that he will be a second Père Ravignan (474) (is he not a Jesuit? think so) . His sisters , she still maintains are infinitely inferior to him. This letter is, as you are aware written in defiance of medical prohibition, and under the most aweful threat of paralysis of the brain. But have learned to deride the threat , and therefore send to you and Sir Thos . my best wishes of every kind. am proud of the place that my portrait holds in your drawing room , and admire the wisdom of the old lady in sending it to you. Forgive me this strange desultoryepistle, and be convinced that am not of the shy ones , as suppose the Addisons to be. Tell Sir Tom not to throw his

I

I

I

I

I

I

I

164

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

money away in the purchase of trifles . The only true economy is to abstain from the purchase of those things which you can do without. Every penny laid out on such things, is money thrown

into the sea .

Believe me, Both of you, most sincerely & affectionately yours, John Lingard.

9 Feb: 1851.

XCIX Written 14 March 1851; the last of the collection; Lingard was taken [gravely ill on 20 April and died on 17 July

]

Signora February was the month of my birthday. It nearly proved the epoch of my deathday. Several times during it was in such a state that had little doubt that was on the very brink of eternity . However God has spared me once more , and since the beginning of this month I have rallied considerably , and seem to have taken a new lease. However in spite of medical warning yesterday ventured to write a long letter and the consequencewas such intolerable pain in the head and the spine too , that I began to think that the consequence, with which had been theatened by the doctors , the paralysis of the brain, was taking place. To day have rallied again, and mention all this to account to you for my apparent neglect of your kind letter. dare do no more than thank you for it, and congratulate you on the continued improvement in the moral conduct of Sir Thos (475). Believe me

I

I

I

I

I

I

Senora

Most truly yours J. Lingard 14 Mar: 1851 .

I

ABBREVIATIONS 1. MS material:

ABL

-

The Autobiographical Letters of Mrs Thomas Lomax; these were composed some time after her husband's death in the form of letters to a granddaughter . They were apparently written up for her by one C.R. Jacson of Barton near Preston; her approval is attested by notes in her own handwriting, e.g. Letter 3. All wonderfully put together .

MFL . (These and other letters cited without indication of provenance are in the editor's possession .)

'

CUL

Lingard correspondence in University Library (Add. 9418).

the

Cambridge

2. Works by John Lingard :

-

ASCH

The Antiquities of the Anglo -Saxon Church (2 vols , Newcastle 1806) ; 3rd revised ed . (London, 1845)

CatIns

Catachetical Instructions on the Doctrines and Worship of the Catholic Church (London, 1840) ; 2nd ed . (London, 1844)

HE

The History of England from the first Invasion by the Romans to the Accession of William and Mary in 1688 (5 editions in Lingard's lifetime)

PB

A Manual of Prayers for Sundays and Holidays (Lancaster, 1833) ; 2nd ed . revised and enlarged by Rev. Robert Tate (York, 1837)

VFG

A New Version of the Four Gospels with Notes Critical and Explanatory by a Catholic (London, 1836)

3. Other printed material:

-

Anstruther

Godfrey Anstruther, The Seminary Priests 17161800 , vol 4 (Great Wakering, 1977)

Bellenger

D.A. Bellenger, English and Welsh Priests 1558-1800

(Downside , 1984)

165

166

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

BLG

Burke's Landed Gentry (17th ed. , 1952, unless otherwise specified

CD

Catholic Directory

CFL

Charles Fitzgerald - Lombard, English and Welsh Priests 1801-1914 (Downside , 1993)

Chinnici

J.P. Chinnici, The English Catholic Enlightment: John Lingard and the Cisalpine Movement (Shepherdstown, 1980)

CL

J.A. Hilton , Catholic Lancashire (Chichester, 1994)

C.R.S.

Catholic Record Society

DBF

Dictionnaire de Biographie Française (Paris, 1933-

EB

EncyclopaediaBritannica

Elt

Enciclopedia Italiana (36 vols , Rome , 1929-39 )

Foley

Henry Foley, Records of the English Province S.J. (8 vols , London, 1875-83 )

Gillow

Joseph

GrEnc

La Grande Encyclopédie (31 vols, Paris, 1886-1902 )

H& B

Martin Haile and E. Bonney, The Life and Letters of John Lingard (London, 1911)

Holt

Geoffrey Holt , The English Jesuits 1650-1829 . A Biographical Dictionary (C.R.S. 70, 1984)

Kelly

Bernard W. Kelly, Historical Dictionary of Catholic Missions ( London, 1907)

LCL

Letter to the Catholic Laity on certain Abuses existing in the Catholic Church in this Kingdom. By a Catholic Layman (i.e. Francis Riddell) (London, 1841)

LG

Lancaster Gazette

LGdn

Lancaster Guardian

Memoir

M.A. Tierney , Memoir of the Rev. Dr. Lingard ( 1854, and prefixed to 6th ed of HE vol 10.)

Milburn

David Milburn , A History (Durham, 1964)

)

)

Gillow , Biographical Dictionary of the English Catholics (5 vols , London, 1885-1902 )

of Ushaw College

ABBREVIATIONS

167

MrEl

Thomas Eastwood , A Temperate Answer to an Intemperate Letter of the Right Rev Dr Brown, Bishop of Bugia, to Thomas Eastwood Esq. (Lancaster, 1842)

MrE2

Thomas Eastwood , A Few Remarks from a Catholic to his Bishop (Lancaster, 1843)

MrsE

Mrs Catherine Eastwood , A Refutation of Certain Statements in the Evidence of the Rev. Thomas Sherburne , Roman Catholic Priest, published in the Report of the Select Committee to the House Commons (Manchester, 1845)

of

OHD

The Otter-Hunting Diary of James Lomax, ed . J.B. and C.N. Trappes-Lomax (Blackburn , 1910)

PC

Preston Chronicle

PL and PG

Patrologia Latina and Graeca, ed . Migne.

Plumb

Arundel to Zabi, a Biographical Dictionary of the Catholic Bishops of England and Wales (Deceased) 1623-1987 (Warrington, 1987)

PP

Parliamentary Papers of the House of Commons ('Blue Books )

PPI

as above ( 1844, vol 10)

PP2

as above ( 1851 , vol 16)

QR

Quarterly Review

Reply

M.A.Tierney, A Reply to Cardinal Wiseman's Letter to his Chapter (1858)

RTL

Richard Trappes- Lomax , A History of Clayton-leMoors (Chetham Society, N.S. 85, 1926)

SCE

Bernard Ward, The Sequel to Catholic Emancipation (2 vols, London, 1915)

Snow

Terence B. Snow, Necrology of the English Congregation of the Order of Saint Benedict 1600-1883

'

(London, 1883) TvW

A Verbatim Report of Doe dem. Tatham v. Wright tried at the Lancaster Lammas Assizes 1834 , ed . Alexander Fraser (2 vols , Lancaster, 1834)

VCH

Victoria County History

NOTES 1. For Lingard's life and achievements, cf. Memoir, Gillow 4, pp . 254-78, H& B, Chinnici and Sheridan Gilley, John Lingard and the English Catholic Revival, Studies in Church History , 14, pp. 313-27 .

2. H& B (p. 367) write as follows: - One of Lingard's most devoted friends , and his correspondent for more than twenty years was a convert lady, Mrs Thomas Lomax , of Allsprings, Great Harwood, near Blackburn . She carefully preserved all his letters to her, and before her death sent them to Cardinal Wiseman . All trace of them has unfortunately been lost ..... Much of the detail here is erroneous. The correspondence lasted only 16 years ; she never lived at Allsprings ; according to ABL most of the letters were lost before her death ; there seems no reason to suppose that they were ever in the possession of Cardinal Wiseman; 99 items survive . Two letters from Lingard to Rev. Francis Trappes are

'

'

reproduced as an appendix .

3. Lingard's greatness as a historian lay in his being the first to seek the truth exclusively from authentic and original sources . Leopold von Ranke is generally regarded as 'the leader of modern historians (cf. the article on him in EB, 11th ed.) ; yet Lingard had published five volumes of HE before the appearance of von Ranke's first work.

4. Cardinal Wiseman wrote of Lingard's earlier influence: It will never be known, until his life is really written and his correspondence published, what a great share he had in the direction of our ecclesiastical affairs in England , and how truly he was the oracle which our bishops consulted in matters of delicate and intricate importance ' ; cf. Recollections of the Last Four Popes ( London, 1858) , p. 330 , quoted at H& B p. 243.

5. Thurnham , near Lancaster , was the seat of the Catholic family of

'

'

Dalton.

6. John Gage ( 1786-1842 ), antiquary, fourth son of Sir Thomas Gage of Hengrave , Co. Suffolk; he succeeded to the Coldham Hall estate, Co. Suffolk, on the death of his brother Robert Gage Rookwood (sic; always referred to as Mr Rookwood by Lingard) on 31 July 1838, and took the name of Rokewode ( sic) ; Lingard refers to him as Mr Rokewode thereafter . He acted as Lingard's fac totum in London for literary matters (cf. XXIX) , and plainly played a more important part in Lingard's life than would appear from H& B , p . 164. There are accounts of him in DNB and at Gillow 5, pp . 440-1 , in both of which he is to be found s.v.

Rokewode . John Dalton of Thurnham was the widower of Mary Gage, aunt of Robert and John .

7. Clifton Hill and Leighton Hall , both near Lancaster, were seats of the

'

'

Catholic family of Gillow .

8. To Mary Frances, a modest, witty and well educated girl , this hymn was presented by John , its author.

9. Here Mrs Lomax quotes 13 of the letters which she received between 1834 and 1837 ; all of them survive .

10. Etty was the dog, Chitty the cat. For the latter's death, cf. LII.

'

'

169

170

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

11. This sardonic spirit' is perhaps a less tactful way of describing what Wiseman calls his exquisite vein of satirical and critical humour, incapable of causing pain to any reasonable mind', cf. H& B, p . 243. Lingard would certainly seem to have had more time for the young Murrays than Mrs Lomax implies , cf. LXIV and H& B, pp. 298-300.

'

12. For Lingard's Sunday afternoon catechism, cf. H& B , p . 113.

13. No doubt Nicholas Wiseman ( 1802-65 ) ; he went to Ushaw in 1810, when Lingard was acting President; he was of course Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster from 1850. Wiseman's strong though unconvincing oppositionto the story of Lingard's cardinalate is well known , cf.

H& B, pp. 223-4. Wiseman entered on a controversy on the subject with Rev. Mark Tierney , for which cf. Gillow 4, p . 277 and H& B, p. 228n.

Tierney had the better of the argument , as Wiseman perhaps recognised; at any rate there is an article signed Z in Rambler, N.S.2 , pp. 75-83, which accepts Tierney's arguments while seeking to harmonise them with Wiseman's position; it was written by Richard Simpson (Gillow 5, pp . 508-9 , cf. the Wellesley Index to Victorian Periodicals, vol. 2 (Toronto, 1972 ) but could well have been produced on behalf of Wiseman, with whose A Letter to the Canons of the Cathedral Chapter of Westminster in Reply to one published in the Rambler (London, 1858) it has much in common . That apart, it seems unlikely that Mrs Lomax should either have invented or imagined so circumstantialan account .

''

14. In fact Lingard was born in 1771 ; Mrs Lomax's date is shared by the Times obituary of July 21 , and by the memorial in Hornby Parish Church, cf. H& B , p. 368. Lingard's family had of course migrated from Lincolnshire to Winchester , cf. H& B, p. 1 , but the Winton Book shows

that one Lisgard (sic) was living outside the South Gate at Winchester in 1148 , cf. Domesday Book, ed . A. Farley and H. Ellis (4 vols , London, 1783-1816) 3 , p. 561 .

15. Joseph Mawman, who became Lingard's publisher with the first edition of HE, had no knowledge of Lingard till 1817, cf. H& B, pp. 157-8 and Gillow 4 , pp . 260-1. There is doubtless confusion with Lingard's second visit to Rome , which he made with Mawman in 1825, cf. H& B, pp . 206ff.

16.

If the story is true , Litta is a mistake for Testa, cf. Reply p. 30.

17. Robert Proctor, from 1806 Perpetual Curate ( not Rector , despite H& B, p. 196) of the Chapelry of Hornby within the Parish of Melling, cf. Clerical Guide, 1836, was succeeded by his son-in - law, Thomas Fogg, in Aug 1840, cf. H& B, p. 115n ; Fogg was in turn succeeded by Richard John Shields in 1850, cf. Clergy List, 1851. For the guinea fowl , cf. LX. 18. Mrs Lomax's account of Lingard's last illness agrees with that of his doctor, cf. H& B, p. 369 .

19. The tale can be traced back to the obituary in Illustrated London News of 26 July 1851, which also has an account of Lingard being forced to sing the Ça ira with a bayonet at his breast; the latter detail has not entered the tradition.

'

'

NOTES: INTRODUCTION

171

20. The date is probably wrong ; Louis Dancoisne , who based his work on Hodgson , but with additions presumably derived from local information, has the following note: M. Derbaix, avocat et imprimeur, capitaine de la garde nationale , fut pendu à un réverbère, le 15 mars 1791 , pour avoir soustrait à la fureur de la populace le malheureux Nicollon, qu'on avait accusé d'avoir enfreint les règlements du commerce des grains . Deux jours après Nicollon fut tiré de sa prison et pendu à la lanterne ; cf. Le Collège Anglais de Douai pendant la Révolution Française (Douai, 1881) , p. 8n.

21. Narrative of the Seizure of Douay College .... by Joseph Hodgson in a Letter to a Friend , written soon after his return to England but not ' published till 1831 , cf. Milburn p . 22n and Catholic Magazine 1 , pp . 14ff .

17-18 pp Derbaix ( for ).

22. History of St Edmund's College, Ware (London, 1893) , pp . 69-70.

23. Cf. e.g. his letter of 14 Sept 1840 to John Walker, quoted at H& B, p. 229 He made me a cardinal in petto , he described me in his consistory as not one of the servile pecus of historians , but one who offered the world historiam ex ipsis haustam fontibus.

24. There was no limitation on who could receive the medals, cf. H&B, pp. 222-3.

'

'

:

'

'

25. George Hilary Brown (1786-1856) was priest at Dalton Square, Lancaster from 1819. He was appointed (to general surprise, cf. Milburn p. 190) Vicar Apostolic of the Lancashire District in 1840 and consecrated Bishop of Bugia ; he was translated to Tloa in 1842, as his enemies made much of the fact that bugia is Italian for lie . On the restoration of the hierarchy in 1850 he was translated again, this time to Liverpool, cf.

Gillow 1 , pp. 320-1. Lingard refers to him as Pilgrim , Wanderer and Alderman .

26. John George Morris (?-1855) founded the Wakefield mission in 1826 and remained there till 1844 ; he then went to Ulverston, cf. Foley 7, pp . 526-7. Lingard refers to him as Pere Giraffe' and 'the Pere .

' '

'

'

'

'

27. For Lomax family history, cf. RTL, pp. 34ff.

'

''

'

28. C.R.S. Occasional Publications 1 , 1980 , p . 101.

29. For their careers, cf. RTL , pp . 41-44. Information about the three Jesuits is also to be found at Gillow 4, pp. 321-3 , Foley 7, pp . 464-5, and

Holt .

30. The only is doubtless ironical. LG and LGdn of 10 and 17 August confirm that the prosecution was not proceeded with, and name the young woman as Elizabeth Blinkhorn; see also n 457 .

31. Especially those to XLIX, LII, LIII , LVIII , LXIII, LXIV, LXV ,

' '

.

LXVII .

32. For Heatley , cf. Gillow 3 , pp . 252-6. His benefactions inter vivos certainly exceeded £ 30,000, cf. Times, 18 Jan. 1841 .

33. For Sherburne ( 1779-1854 ) , cf. Gillow 3 , pp . 555-8 s.v. Irving, which was his real name; his step-father had been Heatley's butler, cf. MrsE, p. 31. He was priest at Blackburn from 1805-13 , when he went to The

172

-

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Willows, Kirkham. Sherburne used the inheritance for its intended purpose and left only £ 31 / 14/0d of his own , cf. Milburn , p . 234. For the ecclesiastical disputes occasioned by the Heatley bequest, cf. Milburn ,

pp . 230-40 and 244-8.

34. His nieces were Catherine Anne and Frances ( nées Taylor) ; the latter married Francis , younger brother of Peter Middelton of Stockeld , for whom cf. n 458 and BLG (3rd ed.) s.v. Middelton.

35. Despite Milburn , p 216 , the Brindle Lodge estate went to the nieces under the terms of the will , cf. n 305 .

36. Cf. W.S. Lilly and J.E.P. Wallis, A Manual of the Law specially affecting Catholics (London, 1893) , p. 149.

37. However he was free to publish abroad , cf. his pamphlet , Mental Reservation? A Query. Original papers, letters, correspondence and affidavits compared with certain Answers made on Oath by the Defendants in the Brindle Will Case (Paris, 1842) ; unfortunately the British Library copy has been mislaid . For a brief account of Eastwood , cf. Gillow 3, p. 255; for his descendants, cf. BLG. He was baptised at St Wilfrid's , Preston, on 24 March 1792 ; his mother was Mary Eastwood , but his father's name is not given . He was probably the illegitimate son of Richard Butler of Stalmine (a cadet branch of Butler of Rawcliffe , cf. Henry Fishwick , History of St Michael's on Wyre , Chetham Society N.S. 25, pp. 142-61 ), who died in 1846 having made provision for Eastwood in his will (Lancs R.O.).

38. PP1 q 972 . Eastwood's assertion that Lingard was a friend of Sherburne appears to be false , cf. LIII ; however Lingard and Sherburne corresponded on the Brindle Will case, cf. CUL. 39. Gillow 3 , p. 558 , states that MrsE, though published in her name, was in fact by Eastwood himself . That Eastwood should be unwilling to publish in his own name would not be surprising in view of the result of his prosecution by Sherburne , cf. n 346.

40. Readers wishing to hear both sides of the story are referred to PP1 qq 797-1005 (Eastwood's evidence) and 1006-1165 (Sherburne's evidence); for the legal proceedings, cf. 4Y& C 358-93 , i.e. Reports of Cases Argued and Determined in the Court of Exchequer in Equity , ed . Edward Younge and J. Collyer (London, 1846) 4, pp . 358-93 , and Times of 14, 18, 23 Jan., 15 Feb., 12 Apr. 1841.

41. The account of Francis Trappes at C.R.S. 36, p . 75, fails to make it clear that he was suspended, wholly or in part, on two separateoccasions and that even after his appeal to Rome his faculties were not restored to him in the Lancashire District . Trappes remained in legal possession of the Lee House property throughout the dispute and continued to receive the rents, cf. PP2 qq . 2006 and 2016; however the Chapel remained closed by the Bishop's interdict, and was not reopened till 1859 , when the Mission was made over to the Benedictines. Nor was the first restoration of his faculties the consequence of the admission of responsibility by the real author of the pamphlet ; in fact Brown insisted in a letter to Trappes of 13 Aug. 1843 that the letter which Brown had received from F. Riddell was irrelevant to the point at issue . The statement at SCE 2,

.

.

.

.

.

.

NOTES: INTRODUCTION

173

p. 211n , that Trappes lost his appeal is false; for the effect that he and his fellow complainants had at Rome , cf. SCE 2 , pp . 164-5 . He is reported to have published An Account of the Suspension of the Reverend Francis Trappes , with Remarks on the System of Jurisprudence, practised by some Vicars Apostolic in England (London, 1841) , but I have been unable to find a copy . Lingard sometimes refers to him as 'the Abbot .

42. Nicholas Sewall S.J. , Provincialfrom 1821-6 , cf. Holt , wrote in 1825, they [the clergy ] all wish Trappes away and I really do not know what to do , cf. Leo Warren , A Short History of St Wilfrid's Church (Preston,

'

'

1972) , p . 15 .

43. Under the Penal Laws endowments made for Catholic purposes were forfeit to the Crown ; to avoid this , the legal estate would be conveyed without any mention of its purpose, and a secret document would establish a conscientious trust. Once the necessity for such trusts was past, conflicts between the lay owners and the hierarchy were only to be expected.

44. Cf. his letter in Tablet of 10 July 1841, which is reproduced as a note to the Appendix, p. 220.

45. In his evidence to the Select Committee on Mortmain Trappes said of the result of his Appeal to Propaganda : It was not properly a sentence; the Secretary promised me that he would direct the Bishop to remove the censure, and without giving a solemn decree he did write to the bishop, and after considerable delay he withdrew the censure , cf.

PP2 q 2008 . Trappes declined a request from Propaganda 'to allow them to appoint two Bishops to decide upon the temporal question , as being out of their jurisdiction , cf. PP2 , q 2012.

46. It is difficult to avoid the impression that the choice of date was deliberate .

47. John Briggs ( 1789-1861 ) , V.A. of Northern District 1836-40 , of Yorkshire District 1840-50 , Bishop of Beverley 1850-60 , cf. Gillow 1 , pp . 295-6.

48. From Trappes' correspondence with Briggs it appears that Brown had complained of having been calumniated by Trappes, a charge that Trappes denied.

-'

'

.

'

.

49. Thomas Joseph Brown O.S.B. ( 1798-1880 ) , V.A. of Welsh District 1840-50 , Bishop of Newport and Menevia 1850-80 , cf. Gillow 1 , pp. 3256. The point originally at issue , to judge from correspondence of Nov. 1855, was the alleged intoxication of the Bishop's sister.

50. William Gibson ( 1738-1821 ) , V.A. of Northern District 1790-1821 , cf.

Gillow 2, pp . 447-51.

51. Thomas Penswick (1772-1836) , priest at Copperas Hill, Liverpool, from 1812 , coadjutor to Bishop Smith from 1824, V.A. of Northern District from 1831, died 28 Jan 1836, cf. Gillow 5, p. 259 .

52. Trappes produced two anonymous pamphlets on the subject: A Letter to the Right Rev. Francis Mostyn, Bishop of Abydos and Vicar to the Pope in the Northern District of England, on the Right of Nomination in the Incumbency of Doddin Green in the County of Westmoreland , together with a

-

174

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

of Church Doctrine concerning Ecclesiastical Censures

short Digest

(London, 1842) and A Statement of the Doddin Green Dispute proving the

Necessity of some Legal Enactment to protect the Temporal Rights of the Lay Patrons of Roman Catholic Chapels in England (London, 1846). Further information about Dodding Green may be found at PP2, qq 287-448 and 545-658 (evidence of Francis Riddell) and 2851-2879 (evidence of

.

J.V.Harting) .

53. Francis George Mostyn ( 1800-47 ), V.A. of Northern District 1840-7, cf. Gillow 5, pp. 138-9.

54. In a letter of 1906 Gillow states that his account from 1840 onwards is based on a large MS history of Kendal and Dodding Green that have had a long time without being able to look into it .

55. In a letter of 1906 Henry Brettargh , who was priest at Dodding Green from 1890, writes : If the traditions current here of two little ones having been born at Doddin, be at all to be relied on , there appears to be at least a prima facie case against him. Under the most favourable view the first child may have been a mistake; the second one was a blunder. Soon after came to Doddin, I remember giving a neighbouring I woman a lift home in my trap. Our conversation , on her initiative, turned on Mr. Brigham , and her praises were loud in his favour until she ended up by saying But you know, Sir, he was too fond of the women .

56. Frances Sulyarde, first wife of Sir George William Stafford Jerningham , 8th Baron Stafford . She died in November 1832 .

57. Lingard almost always writes Plessington' , which corresponds to the pronunciation. Pleasington , which he uses occasionally , is the accepted modern form.

58. Miss Sanders birthday (6 February ) was a day after Lingard's.

59. John Dalby, Vicar of Castle Donington from 1807-52 , was an old friend of Mr Sanders; they had both been admitted to Queens' College as sizars in 1790, cf. J.A. Venn , Alumni Cantabrigienses 1752-1900 (ČUP, 1953 ) He carried on a religious controversy with Miss Sanders on her father's behalf; the correspondence runs from 3 Aug. 1834 to 8 Oct. 1836. On 17 Dec. 1834 he had asked: Do you not know that omnipresence is an attribute of God alone? How then can a saint be everywhere to hear those who invoke him?

60. Charles-Frederic -Alfred Fayot ( 1797-1861 ) , historian etc, cf. DBF 13, s.v. Fayot. The French editions of HE were published by ParentDesbarres, and the letter will have accompanied the 2nd edition (Paris ,

'

I

'

-'

'

'

'

'

'

'

1833-5) , revue et corrigée .... et publiée sous la direction du docteur John

Lingard.

61. For Tom Moore, cf. n 125.

62. The first two lines of Lingard's version of the Ave Maris Stella are: Hail, Queen of Heaven, the Ocean star, Guide of the wanderer here below .

Brown presumably altered Ocean' to ' Ocean's' and wanderer to 'pilgrim'.

.

'

'

'

-

'

'

NOTES: LETTERS

I-V

175

63. For Morris , cf. n 26.

.

64. This appears to be the correct reading ; presumably for glaziers'.

'

65. Claude Elisabeth Nau de Champlouis ( 1768-1855 ), cf. Les Préfets .... au 4 Septembre 1870 , ed . René Bargeton etc (Paris, 1981).

66. Cf. VFG, p 110n ad loc. , This is a plain proof of the will of our Saviour , that till this period the Hebrew Christians should keep the sabbath .

.

'

' 67. Richard Whateley 1787-1863 ), Anglican divine and Archbishop (

Dublin .

of

68. In a PS of 23 Jan 1835 Dalby wrote : Pray do in your next go on with Doctrine 2, held by Tradition in the Church of Rome; for we are

'

lingering sadly .

'

'

-

69. As to the prayers , will write in Latin, in case you have to read this letter in the hearing of others . Those who have composed the books of our prayers up till now, have all dwelt among foreigners from their early youth. The result is that they have put on their manners, and have employed the same formulae of prayers that they do . But Italians, Frenchmen, Spaniards & c have much more violent emotions than we English , and have a greater force and wealth of vocabulary , so that what seems too fervid to us, to them seems downright cold and lifeless. As a result the writers of our prayers employ those amatory phrases and expressions of as it were familiarity, which displease both you and me, and yet they do not understand why they displease.

I

'

70. Near Wigan; the seat from 1821 of the French Benedictine nuns of Montargis, who had fled to England in 1792. They moved to Princethorpe near Leamington in 1835, cf. XI, and CL, p. 82.

71. St Jerome's second Latin version of the Psalms, 'the Gallican Psalter', was based on the Greek, used in the Divine Office , and incorporated into the Vulgate , cf. New Jerome Biblical Commentary, ed. Raymond E. Brown

.

etc. (London, 1989 ) , p 523 .

72. Claude Nau de la Boisselière (DNB) was secretary to Mary Queen of Scots from 1574-86; he returned to France in 1587 .

73. John Coulston of Lancaster, Lingard's friend and banker , cf. H&B, p. 95. The Eastwoods were friends of Lingard until the Brindle Will dispute, cf. XLIX. 74. Rev. John Fletcher ( 1766-1845 ) was author of The Catholic's PrayerBook (London, 1830) , cf. Gillow 2 , pp . 298-300, and H& B, p. 239. He is also mentioned in XX. 75. This appears to refer to the occasion of Briggs appointment as coadjutor to Penswick in 1833 .

76. The ruin of Mr Burlton (sic, cf. VI) can be roughly dated to 1789, the last year in which his colours are listed in Racing Calendar; as he subscribed from Essex , any connection with Stamford seems unlikely.

77. By articles in Catholic Magazine of 1833.

'

176

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

78. Nathaniel Lardner ( 1684-1768 ) , biblical and patristic scholar , published The Credibility of the Gospel History ( 15 vols , London, 1727-57).

79. The passage is from the Stromateis , PG 8, c.700. Lingard's pagination is that of the Paris edition .

80. Richard Thompson ( 1772-1841 ) , priest at Weld Bank, Chorley , and Grand Vicar of Lancashire ; he was a friend of Lingard's for many years, cf. H& B, p. 62; they had been contemporaries at Douai.

81. For Leigh , cf. n 196 .

82. Dalby had used these arguments in a letter of 7 March 1835.

83. On 30 April 1835 Dalby wrote Do also give me the true definition of transubstantiation : for having heard it defined in various ways, will thank you to give me the true definition.

84. George William Frederick Howard, Lord Morpeth ( 1802-64 ) , eldest son of the Earl of Carlisle , was elected MP for the West Riding in 1835 in the Liberal interest .

.

:

''

I

85. Miss Sanders attended Pontifical High Mass, celebrated by Dr Penswick, at the opening of St Charles Borromeo's , Hull , on 20 May. The Pere is J.G. Morris , cf. n 26. Rev. Robert Tate (1799-1876), VicePresident of Ushaw 1828-30 and 1840-49 , was at Hazelwood near Tadcaster from 1830-40 and went to Darlington in 1849; he was then at Hedon and Hazelwood (again) ; he returned to Ushaw as President from 1863-76 , cf. Milburn pp . 267ff; he was a regular correspondent of Lingard, cf. H& B, p . 246. Rev. John Walker ( 1801-73 ) went from Ushaw to Scarborough in 1835, cf. Milburn , p . 160 ; his correspondence with Lingard begins in 1837, cf. H& B, p. 260.

86. For Rigby, cf. n 118 .

87. For the Worswickfamily cf. C.R.S. 20, pp. 34-9 ; for John and James, cf. Gillow 5, pp . 593-4. Mrs Worswick was Elizabeth , née Kirkham, widow of Alexander Worswick who had bought the Leighton estate; their son Thomas sold it to the Gillows, and their daughter Elizabeth , for whom cf. XXVII , became a nun at Princethorpe , cf. C.R.S. 20, p. 104n . Mrs Worswick lived in Liverpool, cf. XI . Her brother-in -law, James Worswick ( 1771-1843 ), a Douai contemporary and life-long friend of Lingard's, cf. XXXV, was priest at Newcastle from 1797 until his death , cf. Bellenger and Kelly . Another brother , John Worswick ( 17611809) , had been priest at Hornby from 1798-1808 , cf. C.R.S. 4, p. 323 .

The Bank of Thomas Worswick, Sons , & Co was founded in 1794 and failed in 1822, cf. A History of Lancaster 1193-1993 , ed . Andrew White (Keele UP, 1993), pp . 111 and 146-7 ; hence the sale of Leighton Hall in 1823 and, probably, the smallness of Mrs Worswick's house , cf. XXXV. Lingard was one of the depositors affected by the crash, cf. H&B, p. 196.

88. The antecedents of the English family are obscure to me, but upon the death of Miss Dalton 'in 1861 at the age of 81, the personalty , amounting to a large sum, was mainly bequeathed to her lady-housekeeper, Miss English , cf. C.R.S 20, p . 185. Miss Dorrell, though so spelt

by Lingard, was Mary Darell, eldest daughter of Henry Darell of Cale Hill, co. Kent, by his wife Elizabeth , daughter of Sir Thomas Gage, cf.

.

.

'

NOTES: LETTERS V-X

177

BLG (3rd ed); John Dalton of Thurnham , who had less than a year to live, was thus her uncle by marriage .

89. Charles Robert Blundell of Ince Blundell ( 1761-1837 ), for whom cf. also n 295 and H& B, p . 115. .

90. William Carter ( 1801-1853 ) was priest at the neighbouring mission of Samlesbury from 1828-47, cf. Gillow , 1 , p . 415; he published Answer to the Charges of the Rev. F. Law, contained in the Address to the Protestants of Salmesburyand A Brief Reply to the Second Address of the Rev. F. Law to the Protestants of Salmesbury (both Preston, 1835). As Lingard surmised, they seem to contain nothing that might cause Miss Sanders any particular annoyance.

91. Lingard borrowed this expression from a letter of Dalby, who on 9 Oct. 1834 wrote to Miss Sanders: The Miss Sanders knew as a Protestant was ever open-hearted, artless and gay how different is : the Miss S. , who is so skilled in the subtleties of argument ."

92. Elizabeth , eldest daughter of John Dalton of Thurnham .

93. Rev John Leadbetter (sic) S.J. (1795-1876) was priest at Clayton-leMoors from 1833-73 , cf. RTL, p. 139.

94. So far as the other is concerned (viz. the bishop), it is best to be silent . For you will achieve nothing by talking about him . The fatal shaft sticks in her [or 'his ? ] side. This appears to be a reference to the hostility of Miss Butler towards Penswick, cf. n.97; the 'fatal shaft is probably her incurable resentment, just as at Virgil , Aen . IV, 73 , it refers to Dido's

'

I

'

'

'

'

incurable love.

95. Miss Butler and Miss Sanders herself; the Welland flows through Stamford .

96. Local government had been reformed by the Municipal Corporations Act , 1835 , which opened the franchise to all rate - payers. The nickname Alderman presumably derives from Brown's appearance and manner .

97. would prefer you to receive confirmation from Bishop Penswick rather than from Briggs. For to him (Briggs) she, whom you know, is more hostile than to Penswick himself . No doubt 'she is Miss Butler; her hostility towards Penswick arose from the dispute about her brother's will , cf. n 266.

98. Which can affirm all the more confidently, because myself read that letter before it was sent. The letter was signed by all the Vicars Apostolic except for Thomas Walsh of the Midland District, and was sent in December 1834. It did not call for the suppression of the regulars, but did seek to prevent them from encroaching on what the seculars regarded as their own territory; Lingard had in fact composed it, cf. SCE 1 , pp . 62-3.

It was not well received at Rome , which may help explain his later dislike of involving himselfin ecclesiastical politics .

99. Odes IV, 5.

100. William Middelton of Stockeld , cf. n 287.

101. would wish you to know that, if ever write in Latin in these letters of mine, do so with the intention, that, if by chance you should be

'

'

'I

'

'I

'

.

I

I

'

I

.

I

178

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

reading to Miss Butler, you may more conveniently omit those things , which judge should be kept silent . The secrets are entrusted to you alone.'

I

102. do not know whether any 'Letters of Paddy Kelly survive . For Robert Trappes , cf. Introduction.

103. My particular attraction is decidedly for the hidden life: am ambitious for nothing so much as to be forgotten by the world, and Please have fear nothing so much as being the object of its curiosity the goodness to ask God, that he be always served here in spirit and in truth: that his wisdom govern here, that his spirit rule here, and that his love act here. In recommending all who are mine to your holy prayers, beseech you to specify particularly the most needy, your very humble servant, who has the honour to be Sister du Chastelet , unworthy prioress .

The writer is Mère Athanase Geneviève le Vaillant du Chastelet de St Paul , 9th Prioress 1830-8 , cf. Sr. Frideswide Stapleton , History of the Benedictines of St Mary's Priory, Princethorpe (Hinckley , 1930), pp . 105-6.

I

'

I

I

I

'

104. Morning Herald of 6 Aug. 1835 , under the headline , Popery in England , reproduces an account of the ceremony of 23 June from London and Dublin Orthodox Journal , including: Among the visitors who were particularly pointed out were Captain and Mrs Wood of Wakefield with Miss Saunders [sic]; all three converts .... Miss Saunders is the daughter of a Protestant clergyman , who has a living in

'

'

'

Lincolnshire.

'

105. This was for Tate's revision of PB. 106. The references are to Strictures on Dr Marsh's Comparative View of the Churches of England and Rome (London, 1815) , A Collection of Tracts on Several Subjects connected with the Civil and Religious Principles of Catholics (London, 1826) and Remarks on the St Cuthbert of the Rev. James Raine M.A. (Newcastle, 1828).

107. This copy of PB replaces that sent with I, which was soon lost, cf. V. 108. Anna Maria Tempest of Ackworth Grange ( 1797-1854 ) , sister of Sir Charles Robert Tempest of Broughton.

'

'

'

'

109. Presumably Charles Walker ( 1806-64 , ordained 1832 ) , cf. CFL. He was priest at Lea near Preston from 1837, cf. Kelly and CD for 1838 .

110. Rev. James Carr ( 1795-1858 ) had seceded from the Jesuits following differences with his superiors , cf. Gillow 1 , pp . 402-4. Francis Trappes employed Carr to supply for him in 1834, and received a letter of rebuke from Richard Thompson for having acted contrary to the Bishop's instructions ; this was shortly followed by another from Briggs himself.

However , Carr was employed from 1846 at Great Singleton .

111. John Blanchard , the only child of Miss Butler's sister, died at Iconium alias Konya on 16 July 1835, aged 28 , cf. C.R.S. 12 , p . 214.

112. François de Malherbe ( 1555-1628 ) , poet , cf. GrEnc 22, s.v.

Malherbe .

113. John Ball ( 1801-47 ) was priest at Barton - on-Irwell , near Manchester, from 1834-40 , cf. CFL , Kelly and CD .

NOTES: LETTERS XI-XV

179

114. William Wareing ( 1791-1865 ) was priest at Stamford from 1833 to 1837, when he apparently went to Worksop, cf. XXXV; he became vicepresident of Oscott in 1838 , V.A. of the Eastern District in 1840, and Bishop of Northampton in 1850, cf. Plumb.

'

115. The duties of the day is Lingard's normal expression for Sunday mass etc.

'

116. An unhappy man is a sacred thing.

Epigrammata super Exilio IV.

' I 'Now thatfrom put

' Seneca the Younger,

117. am at last recovering for it is almost ten days since I have suffered fever and almost every sort of disease now that am recovering can pen to paper . Wherein have regarded nothing as more important than that I should write with all speed to her , who had honoured me with such eloquent verses , fearing above all that, as is the habit of women , she should regard herself as despised on account of the delay in answering.

I

I

-

I

'

118. Nicholas Rigby ( 1800-86) , priest at Ugthorpe , near Whitby, from 1827 ; he published The Real Doctrine of the Catholic Church on the Scripture York , 1834) , cf. Gillow 5, p. 422.

(

119. A Scots word, variously spelled, meaning like, cf. Scottish National Dictionary s.v. trauchle .

'encumbrance' and the

120. The reference is to Richard Cowban ( 1778-1856 ) , who was priest at Alston Lane (between Longridge and Preston), cf. CFL and CD. He was confessor to Mrs Blanchard ; Eastwood held him responsible for the will referred to in n 260. For his ' rusticity , cf. a letter of 18 May 1814 from . the then Rector of Valladolid, Francis Tydiman , to Rev William Irving: Mr Cowban sailed this day for London ... I had a letter likeHe pities me in having to deal with so wise from Mr Chaloner . uncouth a subject .... what will poor Chaloner feel when he is apprised of his arrival, and what his fellow Collegians ? Dios le dé más gracia que la que tiene' (quoted by Rev. Edwin Henson in a letter of 1935).

'

'

121.

'He who

gathered these little readings, regarded it as a sacred duty

to bring forth nothing from his own store, and to make no innovation in the writings of the ancients. You have therefore the lives of the saints of England , abridged indeed but expressed, in so far as it was possible, in

the very words of our ancestral writers . Wherefore if you find anything in them expressed perhaps somewhat obscurely or not in good Latin, you will be indulgent to the simplicity of men, who were more concerned with piety than with eloquence. Farewell and use this little work of ours to the praise of God and to the advancement of your own salvation .

This is from the preface to Lingard's Supplementum ad Breviarium et Missale Romanum , Adjectis Officiis SanctorumAngliae (London, 1823 ).

'

122. Alexander Nowell of Underley Park, co . Westmorland , one of the Nowells of Reade, co . Lancs; the sale of the Stud was advertised in LG of 7 Nov. 1835 ; the only horse mentioned by name is 'the valuable thorough -bred stallion, GIRAFFE .

'

123. The identity of Dame Margaret is obscure.

-

180

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Presumably John Dixon (1799-1852 ), priest at Westby, near Kirkham, 1831-45 , cf. CFL and Kelly.

125. Thomas Moore, Irish poet ( 1779-1852) , published The Fudges in England, being a Sequel to the Fudge Family in Paris ( London, 1835) , under the pseudonym of Thomas Brown. There was some acquaintance between the Moore and Sanders families , and Miss Sanders had been in correspondence with Moore as early as 1833.

126. Montezuma and Mexico of course refer to Charles Waterton (17821865) of Walton Hall, naturalist and traveller in South America.

127 The first edition of ASCh . According to the facsimile letter at H&B , p. 292 , its price in London was £2/2/ on account of the scarcity.

124.

128. No doubt Miss Sanders herself.

129.

-'

'

'Help the fallen sinner, whose care it is to rise.'

130. Hear , Lyde , the well known crime and punishment of the virgins , , 11 , 25. adapted from Horace Odes

'

III

'

131. Waterton engaged in controversy on natural history with Robert Jameson ( 1774-1854), Regius Professor of Natural History at Edinburgh , and published two letters to him at Wakefield in 1835.

132. William Stephen Gilly (1789-1855) , prebendary of Durham, published Our Protestant Forefathers (London, 1835) . The response of Rev. James Wheeler ( 1765-1838 ) was published as A Brief Reply to Dr Gilly's Tract and a short correspondence which has since passed between them closing the controversy (Durham, 1836). For Gilly's gift of St Cuthbert's silk to Lingard, cf. LX and LXI.

133. For Lingard's rejection of the Benedictine tradition about St Cuthbert's body , cf. H& B, pp . 238-9.

134. At this time Wiseman was a Professor at the Sapienza in Rome , but was in England from summer 1835 to autumn 1836. As well as touring the country, he gave a series of greatly admired Advent lectures, to which Lingard here refers, in the Sardinian Chapel, cf. Wilfrid Ward, Life and Times of Cardinal Wiseman (London, 1897) , pp . 233-45.

135. The hymn can be found at PL 184, cc 1318-9 . Lingard's unyielding classicism prevented him from appreciating a fine piece of devotional

.

poetry.

136. Robert

Fletcher Housman (sic ), A Collection of English Sonnets

(Lancaster, 1835) .

137. This had been sent to her with XII. 138. I.e. Easter Day. 139. HE (4th ed.) was published in 13 vols , 1837-9 .

140. Encouraged by Lingard's good opinion, Miss Sanders sent the sonnet to Lord Shrewsbury , who replied : The Sonnet is very piquante & am not surprised that the great & witty historian should have been amused with it.

141. Sic, but no doubt for Sir Walter Scott .

"

'

I

NOTES: LETTERS XV-XX

181

142. Letters signed A.B. are to be found in LG of 30 Jan. , 13 Feb. , 19 March 1836. The argument is that the authority of the State over ecclesiastical property was established as Protestant doctrine at the Reformation. Those who object to the proposed Tithe Act must therefore have 'studied in the same school' as 'the Popish Queen Mary .

143. Alexander Necham or Neckam , nicknamed Nequam ( 1157-1217 ), Augustinian scholar . I can find no trace of his having written 'a poem in praise of nothing .

144. The recipient here inserted the word only , but Lingard was right ; her error is shared with and may be derived from Lemprière's Classical Dictionary s.v. Daunus . Blandusiae (for Bandusiae) occurs in many older editions of Horace . The Odes referred to are III,29; III, 13; II , 14; III , 30 .

145. The refence is to Henry Brigham S.J. ( 1796-1881 ) , older brother of Charles Brigham of Dodding Green; he joined the Society in 1813 and was at Preston from 1834-6; he died , still S.J. , at Beaumont , cf. Holt and Foley 7 , p . 86. The nature of the 'turmoil' is obscure, but there is no doubt some connection with his moving in 1836 from Preston to Bury St Edmunds , where he stayed until 1845.

146. Daniel O'Connell ( 1775-1847 ) , Irish patriot . His enemies are very likely Lingard's regular dinner guests during the Lancaster Assizes, Brougham , Scarlett and Pollock, cf. n 389, n 297, n 180, and H &B, . . . p 242 . For Lingard's opinion of O'Connell and for O'Connell's hostility .

'

'

'

'

'

'

towards Brougham , cf. H& B, pp . 317-9.

147. She was appointed to this office on 27 Feb. 1424 as follows: et vous ottroions licence par ces presentes de nous resonablement chastier de temps en temps ainsi come le cas requerera' , cf. Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council , ed . Sir Nicholas Harris (London, 1834) 3, p. 143 and HE (5th ed) 4, p. 61. The Butlers of Rawcliffe claimed , with some probability, to be connected to the Butlers of Ormonde .

-'

148. That you are no less necessary to her , than she is to you, since alone without you she would have to die of boredom in that solitary house.

149. On 27 June 1836 Miss Sanders sent Dalby a version of this poem, which she had revised as follows in order to meet Lingard's grammatical objections:

'

'

-

Above all earthly treasures value time, 'The wealth of thousand worlds cannot restore

Time lost ; think of the Angel's words sublime, time soon shall be no more". time is Time was "And spend it well; when thou'rt beyond the tomb, Tis time, time , time, shall fix thy future doom.

150. An earlier version of Horace , Odes III, 11 , is her only other extant poem; she produced it at the age of 16, and it was preserved by her father; a specimen is appended: Thou canst tame tigers, thou canst move the wood, Thou canst restrain the river's rapid flood, To thy soft influence bends the savage mood

'

'

'

-

182

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Of Cerberus, below

The savage doorkeeper ; whose every head Is circled round with hundred vipers dread , Whose three-tongued mouths the poisonous vapours shed Of pestilence around.

151 Cf. A Sermon preached at the opening of the Church of St Ignatius, Preston, on Thursday 5th of May 1836 by the Rev. Francis Trappes of Lee House (Preston, 1836) .

'

152. The beatification of Miss Gillow is the marriage on 2 May 1836 of Alice, second daughter of Robert Gillow of Clifton Hill, to John Frederick Chadwick of The Hermitage , Alston, co . Lancs, cf. C.R.S. 20, p. 60n.

153. For Dr Fletcher , cf. n 74. .

154. Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy ( 1804-78 ), archivist , published Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum (London, 1833) and Rotuli Litterarum Patentium (London, 1835) . In his introduction to the latter he writes : RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE. "The King & c to all & c . Know ye that we have given licence to Peter Buillo to enter into any religion he pleases ." " The original has: Sciatis nos dedisse licentiam Petro Builluo transferendi se ad quam voluit religionem , cf. op. cit. , pp . xvii & 2b.

155. For an account of the Orrells of Blackbrook (near St Helens), cf.

Gillow 5, pp. 219-21 . Charles Orrell died in 1843.

156. VFG was published in 1836, but I have been unable to find any trace of Dalby's work.

157. The reference is to John Charles Spencer, Viscount Althorp, Leader of the House of Commons 1830-4 , when he succeeded to the Spencer Earldom . Reports that he had become a Catholic were denied by the Rector of Brington in a letter which appeared in Standard of 16 June and Times of 17 June 1836, thus providing a terminus ante quem for this letter.

158. The reference is to Rev Pierce Connelly ( 1804-1883 ) who resigned his parish in 1835 in order to investigate the Catholic claims, his Protestantism having been undermined by the nature of the Protestant attacks on Catholicism . He and his wife , the Venerable Cornelia Connelly, both became Catholics ; she took religious vows and founded the Society of the Holy Child Jesus in Derby in 1846; he was ordained priest in 1844. In 1849 he sued her in the Court of Arches for the restitution of his conjugal rights ; the verdict in his favour was overturned by the Privy Council in 1851. He abjured the Church and ended his days as chaplain to the American Episcopalians in Florence . See Juliana Wadham , The Case of Cornelia Connelly (London, 1956) , and Denis G. Paz, The Priesthoods and Apostasies of Pierce Connelly: A Study of Victorian Conversion and Anti - Catholicism (Lewiston N.Y. , 1986).

Connelly's A Letter and Farewell Sermon with Notes (Natchez , 1835) is reproduced by Paz at pp . 236-78.

159. Peter Augustine Baines O.S.B. ( 1787-1843 ) , V.A. of the Western District and purchaser of Prior Park, which suffered a major fire on 30 May 1836, cf. Gillow 1 , pp . 105-110 .

'

'

-

'

'

NOTES: LETTERS XX XXIV

-

183

160. In ABL Mrs Lomax expresses the belief that she was exiled not by her father's wish , but because of the influence of her mother and uncle.

161. Sic, but no doubt the mother of Miss English , for whom cf. n 88 .

The daughter apparently remained at Thurnham, cf. XLVIII.

.

162. Mary Agnes, fourth daughter of Robert Gillow of Clifton Hill, was the wife of one Francis O'Byrne; their only child, James , was born on 27 July 1836, cf. C.R.S. 20, pp . 60n, 109n and 174.

163. Grace Dieu in Leicestershire was the seat of the enthusiastic convert Ambrose Lisle March Phillips De Lisle , cf. Gillow 2 , pp. 38-47, who is mentioned in LXX. The Grace Dieu Miracle' occurred on 5 Dec. 1835; was believed that Mrs Anne Fullard, a Protestant lady considering conitversion to Catholicism , had been cured of an epileptic fit in consequence the application of a Miraculous Medal by Rev. William Woolfrey, for of whom cf. n 192 ; a pamphlet war ensued. Lingard expected high standards of proof of any alleged miracle , cf. Chinnici, pp . 120 and 137-9.

'

.

164. The Athenaeum at Liverpool was founded in 1797; its library contains , among other things , the Roscoe Collection of Renaissance Italian and English MSS. 165. For Mr Worswick, cf. n 87 .

.

166. On 23 April 1836, their controversy having reached the Eucharist , Miss Sanders had sent Dalby a copy of John Fletcher's Transubstantiation

&c. A Letter to the Right Honourable Lord in Reply to certain Inquiries (London, 1836), which she had been given by Lingard, inviting him 'to keep the book as long as you like & when you have done with it, send it on to Stamford . For Fletcher , cf. n 74.

'

167. Pennyman Warton Worsley , Rector from 1829-85 , cf. Clergy List.

.

of Little Ponton , co . Lincs ,

168. For the sonnet, cf. XVII .

169. Lingard may have feared adverse reaction to his rationalistic approach to the Gospels viewed as historical narrative ; he noted their contradictions and obscurities , and wrote of their authors that inspiration secured them from doctrinal error; but it did not invest them with those literary acquirements which are the fruit of education and study VFG, p.xii). If so , his fears were justified; Wiseman, at any rate in private, was extremely hostile , cf. Chinnici, pp . 152-54 .

'

'

(

170. The races were from Tuesday 19 to Friday 22 July, cf. Racing Calendar, 1836.

171. John Whitaker ( 1735-1808 ), historian , published among other works Mary Queen of Scots Vindicated (3 vols , London, 1787) . The reference of latrospinner is conceivably to John Webb (1776-1869 ) , antiquary, cf.

DNB , some of whose works Lingard will have known.

'

'

172. The Sunderland here referred to is at the mouth of the Estuary . Gratior it dies is from Horace, Odes IV, 5.

'

'

173. For the hymn, cf. XXI.

Lune

184

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

174. James McDonnell ( 1797-1839 ) was priest at St Peter's, Leamington , his death, cf. Kelly and CFL; he was a neighbour of the from 1831 nuns, but neither a Benedictine nor their chaplain .

till

175. Samuel Bede Day O.S.B. ( 1791-1871 ) was priest at Clayton Green from 1822-34 and Prior of Ampleforth from 1834-8 , cf. Snow, pp. 164-5.

176. At HE (5th ed) 3 , p . 244 Lingard defines hoblers as light cavalry mounted on inferior horses.

177. For Mrs Blanchard's illness and for the presence of the doctor, cf. a letter of 23 Sept. 1836 from Miss Sanders to Dalby Mrs Blanchard has been sufferingfrom cancer and finally had her breast cut off .... Mrs B. told her doctor of my cold feet & c and so now I am to take 10 drops of something or other in sherry; so I am made a wine -bibber much against my will.

:

'

'

178. Sic; an archaic use of 'again' equivalent to adverbial 'against'. Jane Ord was Lingard's servant, cf. 1851 Census of Hornby, where her age is given as 53 and her birthplace as Croxdale , co . Durham.

179. Presumably Thomas Dilworth S.J. ( 1796-1843 ), who was, however, based at Spinkhill, co. Derby, from 1835-9 , when he moved to St John's , Wigan , cf. Holt.

180. Tatham vs. Wright , the fourth round of the Hornby Castle case; at H& B, pp. 253-4, this trial is wrongly dated to 1834. John Marsden , who died in 1826 , had left the Hornby Castle estate to George Wright, his steward , nominally as trustee for Anthony Lister , Vicar of Gargrave , who was Marsden's second cousin and who himself took the name of Marsden ; in fact much of the benefit was reserved to Wright, who, for example, was to keep the whole management of the estate for 21 years after the testator's death . Wright's undue influence eventually led to the will being set aside in favour of Marsden's first cousin and heir-at-law, Admiral Sandford Tatham , cf. H& B, p. 114. The counsel were Sir Jonathan Frederick Pollock KC (1783-1870) and Sir Cresswell Cresswell KC ( 1794-1863 ). For the trial, cf. Times 2 to 12 Sept. 1836. For a full account of the dispute , cf. Emmeline Garnett , John Marsden's Will (London, 1998).

181. Sir William Bolland ( 1772-1840 ), Baron of the Exchequer 1829-39 , had stayed at Hornby Castle in 1799 and gave evidence of Marsden's competence to make a will. For his evidence in 1834 , cf. TvW 1 , pp . 205-8.

182. For Lingard's attitude to the petites dévotions , cf. XXVI, H&B, ' ' p. 308 and Chinnici, pp. 172-3 .

183. William Wordsworth ( 1770-1850 ) , poet , and Robert Southey (17741843 ) , poet and historian . It says much for Lingard's charm that he and Southey became exceeding great friends , despite Southey's fierce antiCatholicism , exemplified in The Book of the Church (London, 1824), which was begun as a critique of HE ( 1st ed) vol. 5, cf. H& B, pp. 204-5, and Vindiciae Ecclesiae Anglicanae (London, 1826) . There had been some acquaintance between the two as early as 1819, cf. H& B, p. 177.

'

'

NOTES: LETTERS XXIV XXIX

-

184. According to The Times

185

of 12 Sept, the verdict was greeted with

'loud cheers by an immense crowd assembled round the Judge's lodging , and in the evening a band paraded around the town .

'

185. Mrs Sanders' health was poor; she was in Leamington to take the waters.

186. For Miss Worswick, cf. n 87.

.

187. For Penswick, cf. n 51 .

.

188. Presumably James Silk Buckingham and MP for Sheffield 1832-7 .

( 1786-1855 ) , radical journalist

189. Mrs Butler , the widow of Miss Butler's brother, was a nun of this community, cf. Gillow 4, p . 14. The dispute over her husband's will (cf. n 266) had led to an estrangement from her sisters - in-law, which had . manifested itself in notices in her name, preserved in Lancs R.O. , warning the public of 'the unlawful proceedings adopted by and in the names of Mr and Mrs Blanchard and Miss Butler ; she was clearly not yet reconciled with the latter.

190. For Tate's delays, cf. XIII . His revised and enlarged version of PB was published in 1837 , but not to Lingard's entire satisfaction , cf. H&B, p . 266n and the facsimile letter at H&B, p. 292.

191. Sir James Mackintosh (sic) ( 1765-1832 ), contributed the History of England to Dionysius Lardner's (sic) Cabinet Cyclopedia ( 133 vols , London, 1830-49 ). H &B, p 185n, wrongly state that Lingard was correct in prophesying that Mackintoshwould never publish a single volume .

192. For Grace Dieu etc , cf. n 163. William Odilo Woolfrey ( 1803-56) . was the first superior of the Cistercian communitywhich Phillips estab. lished at Mount St Bernard He was the brother-in-law of the Mrs Woolfrey who gave rise to Lingard's The Widow Woolfrey versus the Rector of Carisbrooke: or Prayer for the Dead: A Catholic Tract for the Times (London, 1839 ) . Needless to say, Woolfrey denied any claim to be gifted with any miraculous powers' , cf. his To the Inhabitants of the Parish of Whitwick ( 17 Feb. 1836) , p . 8. Brother Joseph was a novice at Grace Dieu in 1837; his surname and subsequent history are unknown; for his visit to Lingard, cf. also XXX. 193. For Lingard's attitude to Friedrich von Raumer , cf. H& B, pp. 2556; he published Beiträge zur neueren Geschichte aus dem Britischen Museum und Reichsarchive (5 vols , Leipzig , 1835-9 ).

194. Presumably a reference to Charles Walter Clifford S.J. (1804-44 ), son of Charles, 6th Lord Clifford of Chudleigh ; he was at Preston from Sept. 1835 to July 1836, cf. Foley 7, p . 137. He was never a monk, though his brother Edward was a Benedatine. Lingard seems to have forgotten the opening of St. Ignatius ' , Preston, cf. XX. 195. James Carruthers ( 1759-1832 ) , Scottish Catholic priest and historian, cf. DNB , published The History of Scotland during the Reign of Queen Mary, and until the Accession of her Son to the Throne of England (Edinburgh , 1831).

'

.

'

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

186

196. Lingard writes , " should state that for my acquaintance with this I letter and with several others which follow, I am indebted to the kindness of Will. Leigh , esq. , who with extraordinary zeal and research has made a large collection of valuable and inedited documents, illustrative of the secret history of this transaction ' , cf. HE (4th ed .) 8, p . 206n. Leigh disCovered these papers in the attic of his ancestral home in Bardon , co.

Somerset, in October 1834 ; he issued a prospectus for their publication, stating that he had declined the application of an eminent author (i.e.

Lingard) for complete copies on the ground that they were about to be thus published ; in fact he died at Tiverton in 1844 having published nothing. The letters eventually appeared in 1909 as The Bardon Papers, ed. Conyers Read (Camden Society, 3rd series , 17). For William Leigh , cf. Charles Cotton, The Bardon Papers (Ramsgate, 1907 ).

197. For Fr Garnett and equivocation , cf. n 258. .

198. Anne , wife of Robert Gillow of Clifton Hill, did not die until 6 Jan. 1841 , at the age of 76, cf. C.R.S. 20, p. 61n .

199. For Mrs Blanchard's illness, cf. n 177. .

200. Samuel Lover ( 1797-1868 ) , cf. XXXI and XXXII . H&B , p . 337n states only that he engraved the portrait by Ramsay, which is clearly erroneous. The frontispiece of HE 1 (4th ed.) , published in 1837 , is described as From an original painting by Saml . Lover. Engraved by L Stocks . Lingard is not alone in his opinion of Lover, cf. . Strickland, Dictionary of Irish Artists (Dublin , 1913) 2, pp . 25-9: W.G. As a miniature painter he was, with his undoubted natural talent, seldom more than mediocre, and his landscapes are forgotten .

201. Presumably Achille-François Marquis de Chastellet ( 1760-94 ) , general , who was arrested by the revolutionaries in 1793 and committed suicide to avoid the scaffold , cf. DBF 8 s.v. Chastellet.

202. Richard Grimshaw Lomax of Clayton Hall had died on 20 Jan.

'

'

'

'

'

'

-

1837.

203. Lyvingstone and the ' contest' are both obscure to me.

204. For the story behind this, cf. H& B , p . 78. For Brother Joseph, cf. n 192 . Rev Robert Walmsley was a member of the Cistercian Community at Melleray in France.

.

205. Waterton published a controversial Ornithological Letter to William Swainson Esq. FRS (Wakefield, 1837) ; for Swainson ( 1789-1855 ) , cf.

DNB .

206. For Lingard's doctor, cf. n 396 . .

207. For the death of young Mr Blanchard , cf. n 111. .

208. The BL Catalogue dates the publication of The Angel's Whisper to London, 1840? ; this would appear to be several years too late.

209. Rev. John Woodcock (1766-1837) died on 12 Feb., cf. Anstruther, p . 308 and C.R.S. 12, p. 219. He had been educated at Douai.

210. John Dalton of Thurnham died on 10 March 1837.

211. For McDonnell, cf. n 174. .

'

'

NOTES : LETTERS XXIX XXXII

-

187

212. Robert Peel ( 1788-1850 ) , Tory politician, had passed through Lancaster incognito as Mr Jones ; he appears to have been displeased by the attentions of the Lancaster Tories . Lingard's poem , entitled "The Joyful Advent of Robin O'Bobbin , was published in LGdn of 11 Feb. 1837 ; it deserves reproduction, if only for its rarity value:

'

Robin-O-Bobbin to Lancaster came In the dark of the eve with a borrowed name; But Robin-O-Bobbin did not elude The prying gaze of the Tory brood.

Then merrily danced each heart of oak, And sweetly the bells from their slumber broke, For he was now come, 'that lustrous dump That has ta'en a new face at every thump : The statesman that oped the senate wide To Papists from Erin, accursed tribe: That nursed the O'Connell into life, The demon of agitating strife; And swept the good Test Act clean away, That ven'rable relic of orthodox sway.

Aye, these were his deeds in days of yore, The laurels these that our Robin wore; When Oxford shook off her recreant son, And the Standardwarned each Briton to shun That bain of the Church and common weal,

'

The false, apostate, Robert Peel .

But now that in Glasgow's festive hall He has guzzled with Tories great and small , And has vowed over bowls of Glenlivet His veto on all reform to set, Pardoned and whitewashed he cometh thence Kilted and robed with innocence.

Twas the Sabbath e'en when Robin came The Sabbath e'en who would desecrate?

Are ye alone devoid of shame, Ye worshippers of Church and State?

Lo! Where they are sitting in close divan, Unshackled by fear of God or man; Lo! Where they are flitting, the chosen few, Conservatives to the backbone true, To tender their homage, and bend their knee, To the God of their idolatry.

Alas for the fame of the Lancaster Tory, For his humbled pride and fallen glory!

The parson , the lawyer and the other , Whose name the kind Muse will not discover, But little knew how dignified Robin Was grown of late, though sprung from the bobbin .

The simpletons thought to compliment , Their intrusion provoked his wonderment , And stern rebuke, as he asked them why,

'

-

188

-

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

They dared to invade his privacy: And then withdrewwith a bow and sneer, As much as to say What make ye here? .

213. For Sharples, cf. n 370. .

214. The portrait by James Lonsdale ( 1777-1839 ) is now at Ushaw; it is the frontispiece to H&B, where it is wrongly attributed to Ramsay.

215. For Mr Proctor cf. n 17. .

216. Samuel Lover, Legends and Stories of Ireland. 2nd Series (London, 1834 ) 217. Robert Gillow of Clifton Hill was indeed executor with Mr Gage, though whether or not by mistake is unclear . Bulk is near Lancaster.

218. Francis West S.J. ( 1782-1852 ) went to Preston in 1834 and was at St. Ignatius from 1836-42 , cf. Holt & Kelly.

219. The wedding followed soon after the announcement; Mr Sanders did not write to Dalby with the news until 17 May 1837.

220. The ceremony at Pleasington was conducted by William Lomax.

Lingard and Mrs Blanchard signed the register at St Mary's, Blackburn.

J.G. Morris was offended at not being asked to officiate , cf. also XXXVI. 221. The reference is to TvW; the presiding Judge in 1834 was Sir John Gurney KC ( 1768-1845 ) . Lingard gave his evidence on 2 Sept. 1834, cf.

TvW 2 , pp . 214-7; he had been on dining terms at the Castle between 1811 and 1816 , despite regarding Marsden as extremely weak : both weak of intellect and weak of purpose . Gurney in his summing-up (TvW cannot understand a gentleman of the ability, 2, p. 332) commented: and literary attainments of Dr Lingard dining with him half a dozen times a year , for several years together , if he was a person so extremely low in intellect , as Dr Lingard has described him. The implied disparagement of Lingard's veracity plainly continued to rankle.

222.

If he think otherwise? It will be necessary to yield: for he must not rashly be withdrawn from the practice of religion. Easy is the descent to the Underworld.' The reference of the passage is obscure. Averni is common for Averno in older editions of Virgil (Aen . VI, 126) .

223. Matthew D'Arcy Talbot ( 1786-1850 ) remained in touch with Lingard, cf. H& B, p. 349. He was a half-brother of William Talbot of Castle Talbot, co. Wexford, the father of the Countess of Shrewsbury .

224. For Rookwood, cf. Introduction.

225. Barbara Belasyse was one of the five nieces of Charles Belasyse (1750-1815), Catholic priest and last Lord Fauconberg, cf. Burke's Extinct Peerage (London, 1883 ) ; Miss Sanders had stayed with another niece, Frances Belasyse , at Ulverston for about 3 months at the end of 1834 , as appears from her correspondence with Dalby.

226. For Mr Worswick cf. n 87. .

227. Lingard normally writes Dilworth House, which is the form used by the modern Ordnance Survey.

'

'

'

'I

'

'

'

'

NOTES: LETTERS XXXII-XXXIX

.

189

228. For West , cf. n 218 . Lingard had written to William Lomax the 31 Aug. 1837 letter is preserved at Stonyhurst Pray what is become of the happy pair whom you joined in holy wedlock at Plessington? Are they still on the wing, or have they nestled somewhere in Lancashire?

229. Alton Towers was the seat of John Talbot, 16th Earl of Shrewsbury, with whom Miss Sanders had been in correspondence since before the marriage ; she had been invited to call there, 'should circumstances ever bring you into our neighbourhood with your good Mr Lomax: with whom have no doubt you will be as happy as you deserve.

230. For John Philpot Curran ( 1750-1817 ) , Irish lawyer and nationalist, cf. DNB . Cornelius Lyne was a Catholic graduate of Trinity College, Dublin (BA 1799) ; he joined the Irish Bar in 1801 , cf. G.D. Burtchaell and T.U. Sadleir, Alumni Dublinenses (Dublin , 1935) . The other reference is presumably to John Lindley ( 1799-1865 ) , Professor of Botany in the University of London (DNB).

231. Lingard's textbook was Thomas Dilworth , The Schoolmaster's Assistant: being a Compendium of Arithmetic both Practical and Theoretical, whichwent through numerous editions between about 1744 and 1800.

232. For William Heatley of Brindle Lodge , cf. Introduction.

-on

: '

-

'

I

'

.

233. For Sharples, cf. n 370 .

234. Thomas Crowe (1792-1862 ) , priest at Thurnham 1824-48 , cf. Gillow 1 , p . 603 and CFL .

235. Joseph Bryan Marsh ( 1783-1857 ) , priest at Newsham (the next hamlet to Broughton), from 1818-54, cf. Gillow 4, pp. 466-7.

236. The reference is to Martha Agatha Hofnell, third wife of Henry William Petre of Dunkenhalgh (the southern half of Clayton -le-Moors); they married in Nov. 1834. She is said to have been his children's nurse, cf. RTL, p . 68 .

237. Michael Jones (c 1776-c 1851) , antiquary, probably resident in . .

Manchester from 1820 , cf. Gillow 3 , pp . 668-70. Gillow's statement that he was probably educated at St. Omers can be corrected in the light of Lingard's account , which also provides an approximate date of birth . He is presumably the Michael Jones recorded as a subscriber to HE (5th

ed.).

238. Thomas Peregrine Courtenay ( 1782-1841 ) , Vice-President of the Board of Trade 1828-30 . have been unable to find any article by him in Fraser's Magazine, though there is a review of his life of Sir William Temple in the issue of March 1837 ( 15, pp . 400-417). Patrick Fraser Tytler (1791-1849 ) published The Life of Sir Walter Raleigh (Edinburgh , 1832 ).

I

239. For the bankruptcy of Messrs Baldwin & Cradock , cf. H& B , p. 257.

240. This is to be found in LGdn of 18 Nov. 1837. Of the performance of the clergyman who employed David Hume's History of England, Lingard wrote : It was no servile imitation, but bears the stamp of originality; it will assure to the author the precedency among all the blowers

'

190

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

up of Guy Fawkes and his associates . For it was not only a triumph over popery , but also over infidelity, inasmuch as it converted an infidel into an apostle, an unbeliever of christianity into a preacher of the gospel. Palmam qui meruit ferat.

241. For the letter to the Lord Chancellor , cf. H& B, pp . 266 and 380-2.

242. The Wills Act of 1837 came into force on 1 Jan. 1838 ; previously it had been impossible to bequeath real property not in the possession of the testator at the time of the will. Tatham had been delayed by the manoeuvres described in the next note.

243. Wright sought a Writ of Error in the Exchequer Chamber on account of some letters which the trial Judge had ruled inadmissible ; the voting was 3-3, so the original decision stood; he appealed to the House of Lords, where the voting was 6-6; Lord Brougham gave the verdict for Tatham on 7 June 1838. For the proceedings, cf. Times of 13 , 14 Feb., 23 May, 8 June, and LG of 16 June.

244. Robert Gillow died on 11 July 1838 .

245. Presumably Rev. Thomas Edward Witham ( 1806-97 ) , cf. CFL; he was a friend and correspondent of Francis Trappes.

246. Mrs Lomax's mother-in- law, who died at Sparth House , Clayton-leMoors, on 30 Aug. 1838, cf. RTL , p. 42.

247. William Lomax was then at St Mary's, Preston, and had delivered an article which suggested that Briggs had made certain mis-statements with respect to the North of England Catholic Chapel Fund. His apology can be found in PC of 14 April 1838; in view of Lingard's comments it might be of interest to give it in full:SIR You will be pleased to insert the following: TO THE CATHOLICS OF PRESTON. acknowledge , with regret, that in the Chronicle of Saturday , March 31st, I procured the insertion of an article reflecting on the character of the Right Rev. Dr Briggs. The article in question had been cut out of another paper , and was given to me by an acquaintance, with a request, on his part, that I would see it inserted in the newspaper; and shortly afterwards meeting with the Editor, placed it in his hands for that purpose . My ignorance of everything relating to the charge conveyed therein , as well as its manifest improbability, renders me the more inexcusable. As the only reparation in my power , thus publicly retract the offensive imputation, and humbly ask pardon of the Right Rev. Bishop . also ask pardon of you, the Catholics of Preston, and of the public at large, for the bad example have given. In I justice to my brethren , the Priests of this town, I add that my thoughtless insertion of the article was unknown to them .

WILLIAM LOMAX

'

'

I-

I I

I

Preston, April 12th, 1838.

The next letter is also of interest

'

:-

SIR 'We shall feel obliged by your giving publicity to the following statement TO THE CATHOLICS OF PRESTON .

-

:

NOTES: LETTERS XXXIX XLIV

-

191

In vindication of our character, we disavow all participation in , or knowledge of, the insertion of a late article, reflecting on the Right Rev. Dr. Briggs. We reprobate such conduct as contraryto Christian charity, and to the respect and obedience due to the episcopal character. The charge itself we deem unworthy of the slightest credit .

FRANCIS WEST GEO . CONNELL

A. BARROW

WALTER CLIFFORD THOS . T. CLARKE Preston, April 11 , 1838.

PC of 21 April contains a letter signed G.A.D., which attributes the above to the unprecedentedly unprotected state of Catholic priests in England vis -à -vis the Bishops, and concludes, 'to return to Mr Lomax, beg to add my sympathy to that of the whole town .

248. The writ of ejectment was served on 15 June, cf. LG of 16 June 1838. Tatham made his formal entrance to the Castle on 3 Aug. 1838 amid scenes of enormous jubilation , cf. LG of 4 Aug. , where we learn that the first carriage of the procession contained the Rev. Robert Proctor and Dr Lingard , and that, when Lingard's health was drunk at the dinner, he returned thanks 'in a neat and appropriate speech .

249. Horace Odes IV, 5.

250. Bartholomew McHugh (1787-1844) was priest at Ulverston from 1818-44. The quarrels continued until at least 1840, with continuing attempts by some of the Anglican clergy to enforce their right to read the Protestant service at Catholic burials . However , McHugh secured the

'

'

I

'

'

'

good will of the townspeople , and in 1841 was at the head of the poll in the election for Guardian of the Union, cf. Gillow 4, pp. 384-6. His letter was published in LG of 29 Sept. 1838 ; he alludes to the unfairness and impropriety of allowing [LG] to be made the medium of personal attack by anonymous scribblers' , and suggests that 'the fairest way would be for one of these rev . gentlemen to come forward himself in propria persona .... and the investigation of truth be his object, will cordially co-operate with him , by entering into arrangements for a public discussion either by word or epistle, and if by the latter, I have no objection that it should be carried on through your columns .

if

I

'

251. The new church of the Catholics ' is St Anne's , later the cathedral .

' 252. For Rev Walter Farquhar Hook (1798-1875) and his sermon, Hear

the Church, cf. DNB and H& B, pp . 279-80. There is a Latin Commentary on Leviticus attributed, probably wrongly, to Hesychius, the fifth-century 'priest of Jerusalem . The comment on Lev VIII, 32 is as Sed hoc quod reliquum est de carnibus et panibus in igne follows: incendi praecepit . Quod nunc videmus etiam sensibiliter in Ecclesia fieri, ignique tradi quaecumque remanere contigerit inconsumpta , non omnino ea quae una die vel duabus, aut multis servata sunt', cf. PG 93, cc. 886-7.

Hook's rendering is: God commanded the remainder of the flesh and blood to be burnt with fire. And now we see with our own eyes the same thing done in the Church . Whatever happens to remain of the Eucharist

'

'

'

192

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

unconsumed , we immediately consume with fire, and that not after one, two, or many days, but immediately , cf. British Magazine (July 1838) 14, pp. 23-6. Hook was in dispute with his churchwardens , who demanded that he rebottle any wine left unconsumed at the end of the Communion Service, it being Hook's belief that they intended to drink it themselves, cf. W.R.W. Stephens, The Life and Letters of Walter Farquhar Hook D.D., F.R.S (2 vols , London, 1878) 2, pp . 3-9.

'

253. The letter deserves reproduction as an example of the animosities within the Catholic body :-

LEE HOUSE CHAPEL AND PROPERTY DEAR SIR have lately made and executed a Deed appointing fresh Trustees to this property; and in doing so I have thought it right to put in your name as one of them, not, as you will readily believe, on account of your clerical character , but because the large sum of money so judiciously and properly laid out and expended there by you, was to a great extent your own proper and private money , and not obtained by begging and practicing fraud and misrepresentations among the generous and liberal laity, who are certainly entitled to be more fairly and honestly dealt with than they have been in too many instances. Another reason for joining you in the trust is, the insinuations and threats which have been held out against you in several instances, and particularly in that notable letter of the Rev. Dr. Corless in the Observer newspaper* . Foolish and absurd as that letter is, it must be considered of some importance as coming from one of the satellites of the great York luminary. Will these people never learn appear to be quite out to be more circumspect ? Honesty and fair dealing of the question with them . The experience, which they might have derived from the Pleasington affair, and the detection of so many acts of meanness and duplicity every day practiced by the vanity and folly of these simpletons , appear to be quite lost upon them. am however very happy to believe, which I really do , that such persons form a very small portion of the Catholic clergy in general, at least of those who dare to think for themselves. remain , Dear Sir, IYours very truly, J. BLANCHARD

I

I

Grimsargh House, Aug. 8, 1838 To the Rev. F. Trappes , Lee House *In this letter the Doctor says I have acknowledged my offence. What offence he means, where, when, and to whom acknowledged, I know not. have written to him to explain himself , but have had no answer. J.B. A letter of 2 Dec. 1838 from Blanchard to Trappes reveals something of the effect of the above on the ecclesiastical establishment :- Your Vicar General , indulging his propensity to play the Inquisitor in England , speaks to Dr Brown, to get him to speak to Mr Smith, to get him to speak to Miss Butler , to get her not to speak any more about, What think you! Why about my poor unfortunate letter to you of the 8th of August which, poor thing, was never intended to receive the honour of being printed .

I

'

'

'

NOTES: LETTERS XLV-XLVI

193

254. The humour of the elaborate postal arrangements lies in the fact that Brindle Lodge and Pleasington Hall were less than 3 miles apart; Miss Butler and Mr Heatley were not on visiting terms.

255. The (ecclesiastical) committee ' (cf. XLIX for the full title) plainly consisted of Lancashire Catholic laymen ; it is presumably Lingard'sjocuas Fr Peter Phillips of Ushaw has suggested to me lar description of the local anti-clericals.

'

256. A woman was leader of the enterprise' , Virgil , Aen. , 164.

257. Which Mr Eyre is referred to, and in what capacity, is unclear .

None of the priests of that name served at Pleasington .

I

'

258. Edward Oldcorne (1561-1606) , cf. Gillow 5 , pp . 212-3, and Foley 4, pp. 202-44, and Henry Garnett ( 1555-1606 ) , cf. Gillow 2, pp . 390-5, and Foley 4, pp . 35-193, martyred on account of the Gunpowder Plot. For Lingard's judgment of Garnett, cf. HE (4th ed .) 9, pp . 66-8 . He concludes: By seeking shelter under equivocation , he had deprived himself of the protection which the truth might have afforded him; nor could he, in such circumstances, reasonably complain if the King refused credit to his asseverations of innocence, and permitted the law to take its course."

The paper in Garnett's own hand , referred to at HE loc. cit. , is A Treatise of Equivocation, ed. David Jardine (London, 1851).

259. Mr Rokewode , i.e. John Gage under his new name, to judge by

XLVII .

260. Mrs Blanchard died on 19 Jan. 1839; by her will dated 1 Aug. 1836 she bequeathed or purported to bequeath her moiety of the Pleasington estate to Revv. John Lingard, George Brown and James Crook. Miss Butler treated her sister's will as invalid, and bequeathed the whole estate to her cousin, John Bowdon , subject to the life interest of Mr Blanchard ; Miss Butler died on 9 March 1840; Bowdon took possession and changed his name to Butler - Bowdon , cf. VCH Lancs 6, p . 268 , and Gillow 4, p 14. Lingard's exposition of the law is correct ; if Mrs Blanchard was joint tenant , her moiety accrued to the surviving joint tenant irrespective of her will; if she was tenant in common , she could bequeath her share, but subject to her husband's tenancy by the curtesy (sic ) of England , i.e. his life interest . However the Butler - Bowdons seem to have remained in undisturbed possession , from which it would appear that Mrs Blanchard was joint tenant ; this would agree with the natural construction of their brother's will, whereby such real property as he did bequeath to his sisters would in default of surviving issue devolve upon the survivor. Mr Blanchard lived till 1856, so Lingard would in any event not have been troubled by the matter.

Eastwood stated in LG of 25 June 1842 that Mrs Blanchard made her will immediately before her operation , for which cf. n 177, and under the influence of Richard Cowban , priest at Alston Lane She was no longer Mrs Blanchard , a dutiful and affectionate wife; she was the deluded tool of designing knaves ... The cruel operation was performed . The patient lingered a short time and died. In fact nothing she did could alter any rights her husband may have had ; furthermore she lived more than two years after making the will.

.

.

: '

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

194

261. Peter James Kenny S.J. ( 1779-1841 ) , cf. Foley 7, p. 414 .

262. For other references to Lingard's 'disaqueous malady, the consequence presumably of an enlarged prostate , cf. LV and LXIX, in both of which he expresses some envy of the ease with which infants can perform these tasks, and the harrowing description in LXXVI. 263. For the Privy Purse grant, cf. H& B, pp. 269-71.

264. To the Mother of the Peri John of Hornby Greeting . In your next would like you to tell me whether your husband reads my letters to you: for as long as I do not know this, am afraid to write freely to you about his brothers , whose injuries or lack of respect you bear so ill after which preliminaries , receive what follows in English .

265. Charles Lomax S.J. , who was then at Tunbridge Wells , cf. RTL, p. 43, and James Lomax .

266. The brother, John Francis Butler , died in 1821 ; he had attempted to bequeath the Pleasington estate for ecclesiastical purposes; the sisters contested this on the ground of the unlawfulness of such trusts , and Penswick as V.A. had compromised by accepting one small farm , cf.

Gillow 4, p. 14, and Eastwood's letter in LG of 25 June 1842 .

267. Paradise and the Peri' is one of the sections of Moore's Lalla Rookh.

268. Unhappy sparrow ! By your doing my girl's eyes are now red with weeping (Catullus III).

269. Most distinguished mother, We pay our respects to your maternity with that veneration with which it is fitting so to do, and we profoundly congratulate you and your husband , in that God has granted you a happy delivery , and a male offspring to be perhaps the heir of all the Lomaxes. Lingard adapts the begining of a letter of Fr. Garnett to his superior in Rome : Accepimus dominationis vestrae literas , quas ea qua par est reverentia erga suam sanctitatem et vestram paternitatem amplectimur , cf. HE (5th ed ) 7 , p. 540.

270. Elizabeth Dalton of Thurnham .

271. The introduction of the Penny Post in 1840 permitted the use of envelopes, now mostly lost , instead of folded single sheets , thus reducing the amount of information available by way of address and postmark.

272. Brown had been a pupil of Lingard's at Crook Hall, cf. H&B, p. 68.

273. For Lingard's refusal to condemn Heatley's will, cf. MrsE, p. 34: The uncorroborated assertion of Sherburne] is the only authority on as I have known which Dr Lingard could rely, when he kindly argued him to have done, and he cannot deny it that my uncle had a right to disinherit me, on account of my acting contrary to his wishes [sc. by marrying Eastwood ]. ' 274. For the 'ecclesiastical committee ' , cf. n 255 .

275. Lingard was returning from giving evidence in Blundell v. Camoys, cf. n 295. Whether Eastwood and Lingard were ever reconciled is uncertain, but there is in CUL a friendly letter of 1849 from Edward Eastwood , the eldest son, offering our united good wishes .

'

I

'

I

'

'

' '

'

'

-

[

-

.

.

'

'

195

NOTES: LETTERS XLVI -LI

276. Rev. Charles Newsham ( 1792-1863 ) became President of Ushaw in 1837, cf. Gillow 5, pp . 174-6. Heatley gave £ 1,000 to Ushaw in 1814 and a somewhat larger sum in 1826 according to Gillow 3 , p . 255; if this is correct , Newsham should have said 11 rather than 16 years. For the appeals of 1814 and 1837 , cf. Milburn , pp. 118 and 164. For Newsham's correspondence with Lingard, cf. H& B, pp . 258-60.

277. Leagram (the usual modern spelling) is just outside Chipping.

278. Thomas and James Lomax spent the night of 6 August 1840 at Hornby Castle, cf. OHD. 279. For the purpose of CatIns , cf. H&B, pp. 283-5.

280. The advertisement (i.e. preface) to CatIns expresses the hope that may prove useful to two classes of persons: to the young who are preparing themselves for their first Communion , and to the more aged, who have been suffered to grow up to manhood without a competent knowl-

it

edge of their religion .

'

281. Charles Robert Blundell of Ince Blundell had died on 29 Oct. 1837 .

282. Presumably the claim was for the right of presentation to Pleasington Priory , which Miss Butler's brother had founded , cf. Gillow 4, p. 14.

'

'

283. George Weld (1786-1866) of Leagram , eighth son of Thomas Weld

of Lulworth.

284. I.e. Mother of the Peri .

'

'

285. The Blanchardists were a group of émigré priests, led by the Abbé Pierre Louis Blanchard (1758 -c 1830), who refused to accept the Concordat of 1801, cf. DBF 6, s.v. P.L. Blanchard , and the referencesto Blanchardism in F.C. Husenbeth , The Life of the Right Rev. John Milner D.D. ( Dublin, 1862 ) .

286. Presumably Thomas Wilkinson, vere Livesey, ( 1764-1857 ), priest at Kendal from 1822-53 , cf. Anstruther, p . 174.

.

287. William, second son of William Haggerston Constable of Everingham , took the name of Middelton when he inherited the Stockeld estate; this passed to his eldest son Peter, who had four sons, of whom William , the eldest, is presumably referred to .

288. The answers were designed as pegs to hang notes upon , cf. H& B, pp . 283-4 and the advertisement cited above.

'

'

289. For Lingard's annoyance that the price of 2/6 put Catins out of reach of the poor, cf. H& B, p . 285. For Charles Dolman ( 1806-63 ), Catholic publisher , cf. Gillow 2, pp. 87-90; publishing for such a small market involved him in financial difficulties, which accounts for his taking a profit when he had the chance. The revised edition of 1844 was priced at 1 - and 1/6 depending on size, cf. CD of 1845.

/

290. Thomas Cookson (1803-78), having been Vice-President of Ushaw from 1837-40 , was priest at St Augustine's , Preston, from 1840-56, cf.

Milburn , p . 360 and Kelly.

291. William Lomax .

196

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

'

292. For Lingard's anxiety that Jesuits etc. would regard CatIns as here-

tical', cf. Chinnici, p. 163.

293. This article appeared in Edinburgh Catholic Magazine 5, p . 25.

294. George Silvertop ( 1775-1849 ) of Minsteracres , co . Northumberland, had been at Douai with Lingard, and was a life-long friend, cf. Gillow 5, pp . 506-7, and H& B, pp . 62 and 158n ; despite the latter he was the older brother of Henry Silvertop , not his father or younger brother. In the French song, there is , of course, a play on the homophones sot = fool ) and pets ( farts ).

295. The trial was that of Blundell v. Camoys at Liverpool Assizes; it arose from the will of the eccentric Charles Robert Blundell of Ince Blundell. On 2 Sept. Lingard gave evidence, as did many others, of the testator's competence to make a will; the defendants abandoned the case without calling evidence, cf. Times of 28 Aug., 2,3,4,5 Sept. 1840. For the ecclesiastical problems which arose from the same will , cf. SCE 1 , pp . 187-91 and 267-74.

' '

'

''

' '(

'

296. Joseph Bede Smith O.S.B. (1801-74) was priest at Brindle from 1829 until his death , cf. Snow p. 168; he was originally a supporter of Eastwood , on whose behalf he swore as follows: And this deponent further saith , that he has seen the said Thomas Sherburne so often at Brindle Lodge , and knows so much of his proceedings, that he has no

'

doubt that he had great influence over the said William Heatley , and the said William Heatley was directed entirely by him ; that the said Thomas Sherburne knew how to humour the said William Heatley , and turned his prejudices, as it suited his , the said Thomas Sherburne's, advantage', cf. MrsE, pp.xxv-xxvi, and Times of 18 Jan. 1841. Smith soon fell out with Eastwood , and became involved in bitter quarrels with him about bench rents etc., cf. n 354 . Richard Melchiades Brown ( 1806-68 ) was .

Bishop Brown's nephew and from 1840 his successor as priest at Lancaster , cf. Sharon Lambert , Monks, Martyrs and Mayors (Lancaster, 1991 ) and Kelly.

Popery in LG of 20 Feb. 1841 has the following paragraph : Lancashire . We are told that [Bishop Brown ] has been sharply taking to task an unfortunate priest for making an affidavit in a certain willcause , and in favour of the plaintiffs, who have had the courage to come forward in the face of their country to claim their patrimonial estate, left by a weak priest-ridden old man to his father confessor. This was retracted on 27 Feb.: We are requested upon Dr Brown's express authority to state that what we have said last week in reference to matters said to have taken place between the rev. doctor and one of his priests, touching the part taken by the latter, in reference to a certain will cause, is entirely without foundation. The doctor distinctly denies that he ever interfered with the priest on account of his evidence at the trial.

297. The second hearing of the Brindle Will case opened at the Liverpool Spring Assizes on 8 April 1841 in accordance with the ruling made by Lord Abinger in the Court of Exchequer in Equity; it was compromised on 10 April, cf. Times of 12 April. James Scarlett KC (1769-1844) was created Lord Abinger in 1835; he had appeared for the plaintiff in the 1834 trial of the Hornby Castle case.

'

'

NOTES: LETTERS LI-LIII

197

298. A woman is always something fickle and changeable' (Virgil , Aen. IV , 569-70) .

299. The Indulgence ended on Low Sunday .

'

'

300. The Lancaster and Preston Junction Railway had been opened on 26 June 1840.

301. For the carriage , cf. XLVII .

302. The husbands of Heatley's nieces and their solicitor , Joseph Bray of Preston, who was not a Catholic , but had an extensivepractice among the Catholic gentry, cf. his evidence at PP2 qq 785-917. An alternative version of events is given by Eastwood in Tablet of 14 Jan. 1843 and as follows at MrsE, p. 29 About a fortnight before the trial , Mr Thompson , one of the defendants, called upon my sister, and asked if a compromise could be arranged. When this was mentioned to my husband and me, we immediately objected to any compromise whatever' ; on the third day of the trial Eastwood was persuaded by his counsel 'to accept the terms of a compromise that had been offered by the defendant before coming into court, says, was £6,000 . There was no 'revocation of which , as Mr Sherburne the slanders heaped upon Sherburne' , except in so far as it was accepted on behalf of the plaintiffs that Heatley was competent to make a will (which was undoubtedly the case), cf. Times of 12 April.

.

:

'

303. The younger brother ( 1794-1850 ) of Thomas Clifton of Lytham; he had received £ 1,000 from the estate of Miss Anne Brettargh , formerly an upper servant in the Clifton household , in consequence of her will of 25 Feb., 1837, which had been drawn up by Sherburne , cf. PP2 qq 1872ff. subBray's account of events differs from Lingard's , cf. PP2 q 819, poenaed the gentleman who benefited by the will, in this Brindle will cause at Liverpool, and he wrote to me to say that he would give up the money rather than that the thing should come before the court .

.

.

I

304. James Teebay was Heatley's steward; Lingard will have remembered him from Douai, cf. C.R.S. 63 , p. 335.

305. The earlier will (in reality of 1824) , made during Sherburne's absence from 1822-5 as Rector of Valladolid , was in fact less favourable to the nieces than the later one , made in 1829 when Sherburne was back in England . Under the will of 1824 each niece took £ 6,000 and Sherburne took the rest; under the will of 1829 with its two codicils the nieces jointly received the Brindle Lodge estate and some neighbouring properties; Teebay in his evidence at Liverpool, cf. Times of 12 Apr 1841, stated that the nieces would receive £656 / 14/ 10d p.a. (presumably each , both because Lingard gives the rent roll as £ 1,200 and because Sherburne in a letter in Tablet of 31 Dec. 1841 says that Eastwood received £500 p.a. in land beside the mansion) with the prospect of increased rents as the leases fell in , and that Brindle Lodge, which had cost c. £ 18,000 to build , with the land in hand would let for £250 p.a.; Sherburne as residuary legatee would among other things receive property in Preston worth £467 19 /5d p.a. / Lord Abinger offered the plaintiffs another trial on the will of 1824 , if press , they wished. This however they did not for cf. Times of 15 Feb. It may have been the intention of the plaintiffs to upset the will of 1824 at a later date; there was less urgency as it lacked the codicil to the 1829 will

'

198

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

whereby Sherburne took everything if the nieces did not formally release his share within 12 months of the testator's death. In any event they can hardly have wished to merely replace the 1829 will with one less favourable to themselves; the aim may therefore have been to obtain a profitable compromise.

It is to be noted that they had also challenged the validity of the gifts made by Heatley inter vivos ; the deeds , being duly executed, created a presumption that the legal estate in the various properties had been validly conveyed to Sherburne and the other defendants; however, the fact that Heatley continued to receive the rents and profits during his life made it arguable that he had retained the equitable estate and that Sherburne etc were merely his trustees . Lord Abinger ruled that this question should not be argued until the validity of the will had been decided; if the will was valid, Sherburne, as residuary legatee, would in any event inherit any equitable interests that Heatley might have retained. For the records of the trial , cf. n.40.

306. Lingard's calculation is that each child would receive £6,000 the will of 1829 was not challenged; the Eastwoods had 10 children , cf.

BLG. Each niece had received £ 10,000 at marriage and a similar sum under the will of a third sister, Mrs Henrietta Dease, who died about 1823 , cf. Times of 12 April 1841. Their own fortunes were therefore considerable, even without taking their husbands' property into account .

if

'

'

307. LCL was reviewed in The Tablet of 3 April 1841, which applied to what Thersites says of himself in Troilus and Cressida am a bastard . am a bastard begot, bastard instructed , bastard in mind, bastard in val-

:

I

'I

it

our, in everything illegitimate . The review in fact appears to recognise two parents, one the legal parent and the other the natural or clerical parent . Eastwood was himself a natural child, cf. Times of 14 Jan. 1841, and the reviewer no doubt supposed him to have been involved in begetting LCL. Despite C.R.S. 20 , p. 175n , Eastwood had never been admitted to an Inn of Court and was not a barrister ; it is likely that the reviewer had learnt enough of LCL's production to attribute to Francis Riddell, for whom cf. Introduction, those parts of LCL which display knowledge of English law. To the clerical parent , doubtless assumed to be Francis Trappes, are attributed 'those parts in which the decrees of the Council of Trent are set at nought , in which the unalterable practices of the Catholic church are deliberately falsified .... in which the very services and forms of worship .... are by implication held up to the contempt of the reader as worthless and unavailing.

LCL, pp. 13-18 , alludes at some length to Middleton (sic) v. Sherburne and to the alleged propensity of the secular clergy to make wills in their own favour, and sums up as follows: It is evident that this subject requires the immediate and anxious attention of every Catholic, for it would not require any great exertion of calculation to shew, that from the large mass of property which is almost yearly abstracted from the Catholic Laity by the Clergy, they must soon sink in the scale of society, impoverished by this perpetual drain.

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

308. Bishop Brown. Mrs Lomax had presumably been seeking permission for Mass to continue to be said at Clayton Hall . Such a grant normally required a Papal indult , cf. Conc . Trident. i , sess . xxii .

NOTES: LETTERS LIII-LVIII

199

309. Pudsey Dawson succeeded his relative , Admiral Tatham , at Hornby Castle in 1840. This letter and LXIV make it appear that the close friendship' between Lingard and Dawson , referred to at H& B, p. 114, at any rate did not arise immediately . Wray is the next village to Hornby; there is a letter of complaint signed A Subscriber in LGdn of 6 May 1843, which asks why nothing has as yet been done with the money.

310. The Chapel is that of Lee House, which lacked a priest because of Trappes suspension. LCL , p . 5 , presents an alternative view In the instance of a foundation consisting of land , it is obvious that the right of nomination resides with the heirs of the founder. If, however, the founder has appointed trustees, so as to vest the legal estate in such trustees, and made no declaration as to what party shall have the right of presenting, I apprehend such right will go with the land , and vest in the trustees. In the event of the succession of trustees not being kept up, such legal estate with the right of nomination will descend to the heir-at-law of the last surviving trustee .

311. For the supposed attitude of Rome to LCL , cf. thefollowing extract in Trappes hand , which was pasted into his own copy: London and Dublin Orthodox Journal. Foreign . Saturday Oct 23 1841. Page 267. We are informed by a correspondent of the existing opinion there , that LCL], having incurred the censure of the Holy See, will be formally condemned as containing principles of an heretical tendency.

'

'

'

'

: '

'

'

[

'

312. The note to the Peri is lost.

313. Thompson was one of the defendants in the Brindle Will case and had received £3627/2/- from Heatley between 1822-5 according to MrsE, pp. 26-7; he would thus have been unpopular in the circles in which Mrs Lomax moved ; and cf. also XXVIII .

314. The anniversaries of Mrs Lomax's marriage and of the birth of her first child .

315. Pudsey Dawson of Hornby Castle.

316. Trappes had not left England , cf. LVIII. 317. Stonyhurst was affiliated to London University in 1840 , cf. T.E. Muir, Stonyhurst College 1593-1993 (London, 1992) , p. 89.

318. Otter - hunters .

319. Rev Richard Billington ( 1757-1830) was at Douai from 1772-85 , cf.

Anstruther, p. 33.

320. Thomas Lomax .

321. St Chad's , now the Cathedral , was consecrated on 21 June 1841.

322. Eastwood's aptitude for civic broils may be illustrated by the case of J Higgin jnr. v. Eastwood , tried at Lancaster Assizes on 11 Aug. 1840; in 1839 the defendant as presiding Alderman had ejected the plaintiff, a former Town Clerk, from the count at a local government by-election ; as a result he was subjected to 4d damages and considerable costs, cf.

Times and LG of 15 Aug. 1840. Eastwood's letters to the press in the first half of 1842 are dated at Greenfield (the area to the east of the old town), Lancaster .

.

'

'

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

200

323. Trappes' letter is dated 13 June 1841. He writes 'becausesome kind expressions on your part have reached me through Mrs T. Lomax .

'

324. Cf. LCL , pp . 20-21 : am well aware that the Vicars Apostolic, in the plenitude of their authority, have assumed the power of what they call commuting Masses , or what should be more properly called defrauding the dead ... But believe such proceeding is directly at variance with certain decrees from Rome .

325. Trappes wrote , I have moreover no wish to be even in appearance ' connected with a pamphlet for which, whatever circumstances may lead others to think , am in no wise responsible.

326. The two surviving letters from Lingard to Trappes are reproduced as an Appendix.

327. For the rendez-vous, cf. LIII.

'I

I

'

I

'

328. The Murray family, cf. H& B, pp. 113-4.

329. The publication of Tract 90, Remarks on Certain Passages in the Thirty-nine Articles , in March 1841 caused enormous controversy . Its author, John Henry Newman ( 1801-90 ) , in his explanatory A Letter addressed to the Rev. R.W. Jelf (Oxford, 1841 ) , p.7 , wrote , As to the present authoritative teaching of the Church of Rome, to judge by what we see of it in public, I think it goes very far indeed to substitute another Gospel for the true one . Similarly Edward Bouverie Pusey ( 1800-82 ) asserted that what is Catholic and un- Catholic is so strangely blended together in the Roman system , that if what is un- Catholic repel not, what is Catholic must win' , cf. The Articles Treated on in Tract 90 reconsidered and their Interpretation vindicated in a Letter to the Rev. R.W. Jelf (Oxford, 1841) p. 156. William Palmer of Worcester College (1803-65) published A Letter to N. Wiseman D.D. (calling himself Bishop of Melipotamus) containing Remarks on his Letter to Mr Newman (Oxford, 1841), of which DNB states, in this controversy Palmer displayed regret' table heat , and he was answered by Lingard in the article referred to in , . n 330, cf. H& B p 314. William Sewell ( 1804-74), who had not himself written any of the Tracts , published A Letter to the Rev E.B. Pusey on the Publication of Tract No. 90 (Oxford, 1841) , expressing his anxiety that , our present position in relation to the Church of Rome , and to many members of our own Communion, is not such as to warrant any expression, or any silence, which may tend to throw weak minds off their guard, and make them insensible to the real enormities of the Romish system (p. 8).

330. The article referred to is The Ancient Church of England and the Liturgy of the Anglican Church', Dublin Review 11 , pp. 167-96 . The baronet's son is presumably Frederick , youngest son of Sir Charles Oakley; he was received into the Church in 1845 , cf. H& B, p. 322n and Gillow 5, pp. 204-10. Hugh Curwen (?-1568), Archbishop of Dublin 1555-67 , was the only possessor of an Irish see who is proved to have changed his religion at that period , cf. DNB ; he consecrated Adam Loftus (?-1605) as Archbishop of Armagh in 1563 , 'and in this way preserved unbrokenthe line of episcopal succession in the Church of Ireland , cf. DNB s.v.

Loftus, which lists a number of works on the topic.

'

'

'

'

.

'

'

'

'

'

NOTES : LETTERS LVIII-LXII

201

201

331. can find no trace of a clergyman called Bellasys at this time; the reference may be to Edward Bellasis ( 1800-73), for whom cf. DNB and so, Gillow 1 , pp . 177-8 , serjeant- at-law and friend of Newman .

Lingard may have confused a letter from Bellasis with one from a clergyman , conceivably William Palmer of Magdalen College ( 1811-79 ), who returned to England in autumn 1841 from a pertinacious but unsuccessful attempt to be admitted to communion with the Russian Church , cf.

DNB . Bellasis and Palmer of Magdalen became Catholics in 1850 and 1855 respectively. The same letter is apparently also referred to in a letter from Lingard to Tate quoted at H&B, p . 305 , where the date should probably be given as 1841, not 1843.

I

If

332. For the guinea-fowl, cf. H&B, p. 296.

333. For Miss Hannah Joyce, cf. H&B, pp. 240-1 and 293-8.

334. Presumably this refers to the pamphlet , sheets of which Eastwood accused Lingard of purloining, cf. LXIII and Introduction.

335. In fact there is no mention of the Stonyhurst Gospel in the third edition of ASCh, whereas the first edition, 2 , p . 369 , describes it as believed to be the same, which is said by Bede to have belonged to St Boisil, the master of St Cuthbert' . For a full description and facsimile , cf.

T. Julian Brown, The Stonyhurst Gospel of St John (Oxford, 1969) . Here it suffices to say that it is a Northumbrian uncial MS of c.700; that according to a contemporary note it was found at the head of St Cuthbert in the year ( 1104) of his translation; that it consists of 11 quaternions and one duernion plus 3 odd leaves inserted later Mrs Lomax's figure of 95 leaves is therefore correct ; that the scribe did not number the gatherings; that, although it is certainly not the book of St Boisil, it may have been mistakenlyso described by the Bishop in 1104; that it may therefore be the book found on that occasion in the coffin and need not be identified with the Evangelium in bursa polymita listed in the inventory of 1383 ; that whatever ancient container it may have had is now lost.

336. For Lingard and the so -called Durham Ritual, cf. ASCh (3rd ed.) 2, pp. 359-66.

337. For St Cuthbert's silk, cf. LX and H& B, p. 295n; for Dr Gilly, cf.

'

'

.

'

-

n 132.

Richard Waldo Sibthorp (1792-1879 ) , incumbent of St James , Ryde , became a Catholic on 27 Oct. 1841, and oscillated between the two Churches thereafter . An attempted conversion at the age of 19 had been thwarted by his brother Charles de Laet Waldo Sibthorp, cf. DNB for both and H& B, p. 306n; cf. also Christopher Sykes , Two Studies in Virtue (London, 1953).

338.

'

339. For St Thomas ' chasuble, which Lingard had tried on at Sens, cf.

H& B, p. 141. It was at Sens that St Thomas Becket sought the protection of Pope Alexander III in 1164, and his alleged liturgical vestments were preserved as part of the Cathedral treasure, cf. GrEnc 29, s.v. Sens.

340. John Bede Polding O.S.B. ( 1794-1877 ) , Bishop of Hiero-Caesarea and V.A. of New Holland from 1834; travelled to Rome via England in 1841 ; returned to Sydney as Archbishopin 1842 , cf. Gillow 5, pp . 333-4.

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

202

He and Rev. Mr Trappes were reported as leaving Ford's Hotel on their way to Rome in Tablet of 4 Dec. 1841. The Trappes was Michael, whose arrival at the hotel was reported on 20 Nov. 341. George Connell S.J. ( 1800-53 ) was at St Wilfrid's , Preston, from 1836-42 , cf. Foley 7, p . 157, Holt and Kelly.

342. Robert Sharples was baptised at Hornby on 18 Dec. 1774; the godfather was R[ichard ] Grimshaw Lomax , for whom see Introduction, cf.

C.R.S. 4, p . 327.

343. Probably Francis O'Byrne , cf. n 162 . .

344. The letter is in LG of 18 June 1842. So far as Lingard and the

pamphlet are concerned, Eastwood writes : An allegedly evasive answer by Sherburne ] reminds me of the Rev. Doctor Lingard's answer to my letter asking him if he had been in possession of a proof sheet of my pamphlet purloinedfrom the office of my printer, as report stated; to which he replied , " know nothing of the report Thomas Youens ( 1790-1848 ) , after two spells as President of Ushaw , was priest at Copperas Hill , Liverpool from 1837 till his death ; for his career, cf. Milburn , pp . 126-32 . As trustee of Heatley's 'spiritual will , for which cf. MrsE, pp . i -ii , he became the object of Eastwood's hostility.

Eastwood's complaints , summarised in the letter and in MrE2 , pp 9-14,

-[ ".

I

'

.

were as follows: 1) That Youens had on one occasion falsely stated that he was Brown , thereby saving Brown from the service of a subpoena.

2 That he had taken £ 100 under the spiritual will , thereby assuming its validity, yet swore that he had or has no reason to know, believe or suspect that said William Heatley intended that said estates , or any part thereof, should be applied to religious or charitable uses .

3) That he had failed to give effect to bequests made to various relatives of Heatley in a document in Heatley's hand, which was found with the legal and spiritual wills, and which was arguably no less binding in conscience than the latter.

4 That he had failed to carry out some of the provisions of the spiritual will ; in particular that he had not paid a 'legacy of £5 to J.B. Smith, the priest at Brindle, and that he had not made the stipulated arrangements

-

)

'

)

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

for procuring Masses for the repose of Heatley's soul.

345. For the Anglican clergy of Hornby, cf. n 17. .

346. After the Brindle Will case itself was settled, Sherburne, because of Eastwood's continuing campaign against him in LG, indicted him for criminal libel, in which truth cannot be pleaded in justification; furthermore because the indictment was brought in 1842 , Eastwood was deprived of the benefit of the Libel Act of 1843 , which permits the special defence that the libel is true and that its publication is in the pubSherburne ] took advantage of a law at lic interest , cf. MrsE, p. 39: that time in existence, by which he could bring his accuser into court, being secure of a conviction without appearing to deny the allegations .

The Grand Jury found a True Bill at Lancaster Summer Assizes on 27 July 1842 ; Eastwood traversed to the Spring Assizes of 1843, cf. LG of 30 July 1842. The case was tried on 10 March, cf. LG of 11 Mar 1843 :

[

'

-

NOTES: LETTERS LXII- LXIV

203

Mr Eastwood addressed the jury on his own behalf. He said the Counsel for the prosecution had said the prosecutor sought only the vindication of his character . If that were so, he , Mr Eastwood , was prepared with evidence to prove all he had alleged, but he was prevented by the form of the prosecution from doing so. His Lordship summed up briefly, and stated there could be no doubt the libel was fully proved .

The jury at first considered, but on understanding what the law on the case was, they returned a verdict of guilty, but under the circumstances recommended the defendant to the consideration of the court.

His Lordship then required Mr Eastwood to enter into his own recognizances in £500, to appear when called upon.

Sherburne v. Quarme , a civil libel case, was compromised at the Liverpool Spring Assizes; Charles Edward Quarme , the proprietor and editor of LG, withdrew his plea of justification, and Sherburne accepted 1 - damages on each of the two actions, cf. LG of 8 April 1843. This will have disappointed readers of LG who were assured on 30 July 1842 that, we, by plea of justification, propose to meet the complaining party before a jury of our countrymen . in defence of the menaced freedom of the press , and in vindication of the glorious Protestant cause .

Quarme sought to justify himself by a signed editorial in LG of 15 April 1843. Joseph Bray was solicitor to Quarme as well as to the Catholic anti-clericals; he had spent £500 of his own money at the 1842 Autumn Assizes in Liverpool, from which the case had been postponed, always looking to the author of the alleged libels as the party who would reimburse him .... The idea of any misunderstanding with regard to the moral responsibility of the real defendant in the cause , never, believe, entered my friend's mind, and certainly not my own . He had published Eastwood's accusations on this understanding , fully trusting that if the menaced law proceedings were to be taken , should never become involved in pecuniary difficulty in consequence. Quarme maintained that he had had no choice but to compromise the suit, because it had become clear that no money would be forthcoming from Eastwood; he concluded his editorial by soliciting subscriptions to reimburse Bray.

Eastwood explained his position in a letter published in LGdn of 29 April 1843. Bray had advised me on no account whatever to advance any money to pay the expenses , or to bind myself by any legal contract to pay them , as should be disqualified by such acts from giving evidence at the trial . Bray changed his mind and asked Eastwood to sign a promissory note for £ 536 with interest on demand. This Eastwood declined to do without a written assurance, a) that he would not be disqualified from appearing as a witness; b) that no compromise would be entered into without his consent. This assurance was refused, and Eastwood limited himself to repeating his verbal promise to pay Quarme's costs on condition that the plea of justification was put before

'

'

/

'

'

'

'

'

'

I

I

'

I

'

a jury.

It was presumably for this trial in Liverpool that Brown was subpoenaed, but Lingard appears to have been unsucessful in his attempt to persuade him to attend, cf. MrE2, p. 8: It does not edify either your sheep or your lambs .... that you should be hunted like a wild animal to have a subpoena served on you; or having been served with one, that

'

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

204

you should set the laws at defiance by hastening out of the country and not appearing at the trial . ' Brown appears to have wintered on the conti-

nent , cf. LXVI. 347. In a letter to Brown published in LG of 16 July 1842 Eastwood states that Brown wrote to Penswick as follows: Mr Sherburne look upon as pitch, which nothing can touch without being defiled . must candidlytell your lordship that will have nothing to do with him; for it is impossible for any one to do business with him unless he consents to be dragged through filth and mire . ' Eastwood had been a neighbour of Brown's in Dalton Square until the move to Greenfield referred to in LVIII , cf. Pigot and Co's National Commercial Directory for the Northern Counties (Manchester , 1834) and MrsE, p. 11 .

348. The plaintiffs solicitor, cf. n 302.

'

I

'

I

I

.

349. James Lomax.

350. For the Misses Murray, cf. H& B , pp . 298-300.

351. Lingard has doubled the size of his handwriting, so that the two paragraphs fill a page .

352. Lingard appears to have been suffering from flatulence , in which case hypc[h]ondria should be taken in its original anatomical sense; for his digestive problems cf. LXXXIII .

353. For the belief that Lady Shrewsbury was not trop aimable , cf. M. Bence-Jones, The Catholic Families (London, 1992), pp. 135-6.

354. Dominic Joseph Maini (?-1865) was priest at Yealand 1834-46, cf.

Anstruther. He had been reading from Sermons for the Different Sundays of the Year.... by the Rev. Thomas White. Arranged from his MSS by the Rev. John Lingard DD (2 vols, London, 1828) . Sermon XLVIII, On the Vice of Avarice , is that for the 16th Sunday after Pentecost, which fell on 28 Aug. 1842; the word 'avarice occurs within the first 6 lines. Eastwood's letters to the press in the summer of 1842 are dated at Silverdale, which is the next village to Yealand . He then took up residence in Heatley's mansion , and MrE2 is dated at Brindle Lodge, the Monument of Priestly Rapacity, 18th Sept 1843 . Before his conversion to Anglicanism he was involved in various altercations in the Catholic Chapel in Brindle; he was fined £20 at Preston Quarter Sessions for having on Sunday, the 13th of July last, unlawfully and maliciously disturbed divine worship in the Roman Catholic Chapel at Brindle, during the administration of the rite of Confirmation by the Rev. George Brown , cf. LG of 6 Sept. 1845; there were also bitter disputes about bench rents and the Heatley tribune, which reached the courts in 1846 , cf. C.R.S. 23 , pp. 9-10.

355. Lingard doubtless suspected the involvement in MrEl , which is dated Silverdale , August 28, 1842 , of Eastwood's ally Francis Trappes; among other things at p . 22 Eastwood quotes a letter from Brown to Trappes, though without naming the latter . So far as Sherburne and the sacrament of penance are concerned, he refers at p. 21 to a letter to Brown, published in LG of 16 July 1842, where he wrote as follows: My charges are these1° the Rev Thomas Sherburne has profaned the confessional by making

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

-

NOTES: LETTERS LXIV-LXVII

205

it the scene of angrydisputation.

2° He has forgotten the duty of a confessor, by calling his penitent injurious names when in the act of making his confession.

3° He has risen from the confessional seat when his penitent was at his feet confessing his sins, and refused to hear his entire confession.

4° He has by letter sought to induce a brother confessor to break his

ordination vow, by entreating him to refuse absolution to a certain individual , in case he presented himself in the confessional.

The fourth charge refers to a letter allegedly sent by Sherburne to John Bird S.J. , for whom cf. n 456; about Eastwood himself , cf. MrsE . p . 37. The other three refer to an altercation , for which cf. letter from Eastwood in LG of 28 May 1842, alleged to have taken place when a Mr Walmsley , a former tenant of Heatley , tried to use the confessional to persuade Sherburne that his rent had been verbally reduced by Heatley to £60 from the £70 specified in the lease. Sherburne did not accept this and had Walmsley imprisoned for the arrears, cf. also Mrs E , p. 27.

Eastwood first alluded to this in a letter published in LG of 30 April 1842 : P.S. The man you cast into gaol on Sunday last for debt, is well . have visited him. He prays for you. James Teebay, Heatley's agent, stated that Heatley had in fact refused to lower the rent , cf. LG of 14 May 1842 .

356. For Dolman's price for CatIns, cf. n 289 . .

357. James Lomax lost his right hand to the explosion of a shotgun on 29 Oct. 1842; his injury and good prospects of recovery were reported in Times of 5 Nov. 358. Andrew Barrow S.J. ( 1804-65 ) , who was priest at St Wilfrid's, Preston, 1839-42 , cf. Foley 7, p . 34; and Joseph Pater S.J. ( 1798-1861 ), who was at Stonyhurst from 1839-61 , cf. Foley 7, pp . 575-6; he had been priest at Clayton-le-Moors from 1826-31 , cf. RTL, p. 139.

359. Space for year left blank in the original; it should be 1383, cf. n 335. .

360. Sir Thomas Gage of Hengrave was Rokewode's nephew; Rokewode died suddenly on 14 Oct. 1842, cf. DNB. 361. Cf. Alexander Pope, Eloisa to Abelard 207-8: How happy is the blameless vestal's lot!

The world forgetting, by the world forgot.

362. Mrs Lomax had moved to Cadley, about a mile north of Preston; Helen was born there on 14 Sept. 1844, but marital trouble continued .

By mid- 1845 she had moved to Preston, cf. LXXI , where she lived apart from her husband, cf. XCVI. 363. ABL confirms that Bray, for whom cf. n 302 , was also Blanchard's . solicitor. Brown's demand was of course refused; the offensive letter is probably the following:

'

I '

'

'

'

-

-

Preston October 16th 1843 'Right Reverend,

You cannot have forgotten that on a late occasion while passing by Railroad from Lancaster to Preston, you indulged in the presence of several Gentlemen, some of whom are in authority, in language of the most

206

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

bitter disaffection against the institutions and government of this country. Such language, criminal in all persons, is most dangerously so in one who rules a large body of religious teachers.

We have consulted on the measures which our duty requires, with Gentlemen both Protestant and Catholic, and their unanimous advice is that your conduct should be denounced in the first place to the Court of Rome , that it may appear whether it approves of such conduct as yours, and in the second in the Bishops whom it appoints in this kingdom We feel more disposed to pursue place to the Government at home this affair, because we have since learned that this offensive language is habitual with you, and because the tremor with which you were seized , when from hearing the name of one of our party, you began evidently to fear detection , showed that you were conscious of the grossness of your

"

conduct .

But as we would rather gain than punish an erring brother, we have resolved that you shall first be called upon to make a proper but full apology to the Mayor of Preston, and you are hereby informed that unless such apology be received by him within one month of the date of this notice , we shall feel it our duty to take more stringent measures If we can depend on the general language of our respectable Roman Catholic neighbours , you are the last man in Lancashire to talk of injustice and tyranny. you will direct the mayor to communicate your apology to Joseph Bray Esquire , Solicitor, Preston, it will be laid before, and we trust be satisfactory to your much disgusted Fellow Travellers .

To the Right Reverend Dr Brown .

It appears from a marginal note that Bray was one of the passengers; unsurprisingly the apology was never made, and there exists a draft denunciation of Brown to Cardinal Acton in the hand of Francis Trappes.

'

'If

'

364. The supposition that Brown was going to Rome is correct, cf.

Introduction.

365. In fact Eastwood would appear to have been writing on a different The secession of the topic, cf. a letter of his in PC of 28 Oct. 1843: Rev. Henry Lewis Oxley from the Roman Catholic Church has drawn down on that gentleman a number of bigots , who , mistaking vindictiveness for virtue, and scurrility and anonymous scribbling for charity and manliness, attack him in a manner highly discreditable to Catholics . To the honour of the press , this abuse has been confined to a single paper There seems to be nothing else by Eastwood in the called the Tablet local papers at this time , and it is likely that his letter to The Tablet was to the same effect . Oxley ( 1790-1856) is listed as Lewis Oxley in CFL; for comments on his reversion to the Anglicanism of his youth, cf. Tablet of 30 Sept. and 7 Oct. 1843. His abjuration of Catholicism is reported in Times of 8 Sept. He reverted to Catholicism in 1847 according to N. Waugh , A Short History of St. Anne's Cathedral and the Leeds Missions

-'

(London, 1904 ), p. 32 .

NOTES: LETTERS LXVII -LXXI

207

366. Lucy, wife of Joseph Bushell of Myerscough Cottage near Preston, was a daughter of John Dalton of Thurnham; she died at Bulk aged 66 on 4 Nov. 1843, cf. LG of 11 Nov.

367. The American edition of ASCh appeared in 1841, and Lingard's revision in 1845. Lingard was engaged in preliminary work on the new edition by 1841 (despite H& B, p. 310), cf. LXI. 368. Benjamin Thorpe published The Homilies of the Anglo- Saxon Church: Homilies of Aelfric (2 vols, London 1844-6) . Lingard did not wait for the second volume ; for his impatience , cf. H& B, p. 311. ASCh (3rd ed.) 2 , pp. 452-77, is a lengthy refutation of the belief that Aelfric's teaching is incompatible with the doctrine of transubstantiation .

369. £ 300 was what Trappes believed he had been promised by way of reimbursement; he had spent considerably more, cf. Introduction. For Lingard's attempt to reconcile Trappes and Brown , cf. LVIII and Appendix .

370. James Sharples ( 1799-1850 ) was priest at St Alban's, Blackburn from 1825-39 , and then at Sheffield ; he was coadjutor to Brown from 1843-50 , cf. Plumb. Mr Smith is either the priest at Brindle , cf. n 296, or .

John Smith ( 1799-1853 ), priest at Formbyfrom 1834, cf. CFL and Kelly.

371. For Lingard's eye problems , cf. H& B, p. 100.

372. Mrs Sanders had in fact died in May 1845, shortly after she and her daughter had stayed at Belton Vicarage , to which the daughter appears to have returned after her mother's death .

373. The Rosminian Luigi Gentili ( 1801-48 ), cf. DNB, was an Italian priest brought over to England by Phillips , for whom and for Woolfrey, cf. n.163 and n.192 . They are doubtless mentioned here because Mrs Lomax had, according to ABL, dined at Grace Dieu during her stay at Belton . For Lingard's doubts of their judgment , cf. H& B, p. 310.

374. Sharon Turner (1768-1847 ), historian and pioneer of Anglo-Saxon studies; for Lingard's opinion of him, cf. H& B, pp . 95-6. The letter, dated 28 April 1845, is reproduced at the end of Memoir; Turner published Richard the Third : A Poem ( London, 1845).

375. William Knight S.J. ( 1813-59 ) was priest at St. Ignatius , Preston, at ' this time, cf. CD for 1845 and H& B, p. 317. Foley 7, pp . 425-6, followed

by CFL, states that he was ordained in Sept. 1849 ; this must be an error, probably for 1844.

376. There was soon to be a formal deed of separation , cf. XCVI .

377. The mentor is Robert Segar QC, cf. n 467.

'

'

.

378. James Lomax was hunting on the Lune 3-6 June 1845. He did take some notice of Lingard on occasions, cf. OHD for 7 June 1846 Killed an otter at Hornby, in the Lune. Wasp marked well . Crab died after he got home. Dreadfully hot weather . Dr Lingard was in his hay.

:

'

'

379. For Lingard's anxieties about the reception of CatIns by Jesuits etc. cf. n 292; for its use at Stonyhurst , cf. also H&B p 317.

.

.

208

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

380. George Montgomery ( 1818-71 ) , clergyman of the Church of Ireland, was with Newman at Littlemore; he was ordained in 1849, cf. Gillow 5, pp . 87-8. Newman was not received into the Church until 9 Oct. 1845.

381. Prince Alexander Labanoff, otherwise Lobanov-Rostowski , published Lettres, Instructions et Mémoires de Marie Stuart Reine d'Écosse (7 vols , London, 1844 ) .

382. Sir Christopher

Hatton ( 1540-91 ) , courtier and Lord Chancellor ; for his correspondence with Queen Elizabeth ( la tigresse) and for Mary's claims that he was Elizabeth's paramour , cf. DNB s.v. Hatton.

'

383. Charles Lomax , who was at Ugbrooke , co . Devon , from 1846-56, cf. RTL, p . 43 .

384. On p 16 of his 1846 pamphlet , cf. n 52 , Trappes wrote: As the case regards Mr. Riddell, it suffices to remember that his claims are purely temporal , and therefore not subject to Rome's decision, and that as the old Catholic Law of this realm stood , were he to refer them to Rome he would incur Premunire , not to add that he would act in direct opposition to the oath which Roman Catholics take today and which Bishop Mostyn ought to have taken , and by which all power direct or indirect in the Pope relative to temporal matters is disclaimed without exception, equivocation or mental reservation . It therefore seems unlikely that Trappes gave the advice which Lingard here attributes to him ; in any event it was not taken , cf. also Francis Riddell's evidence at PP2 q 315 The authorities at Rome took upon themselves to adjudicate upon the question of a right of nomination. My brother [Edward Riddell] acted upon my advice, and denied the authority of the Roman courts to adjudicate upon a temporal matter in this country .

.

.

'

. :

'

385. The Murray family .

386. Presumably Thomas Anselm Kenyon O.S.B. ( 1770-1850 ) , who had been confessor to the nuns at Orrell Mount 1827-34 , cf. Snow, p 154 ; for the question , cf. Chinnici, p . 173.

.

387. William Whewell (1794-1866), Master of Trinity College, Cambridge , was son of John Whewell , master- carpenter of Lancaster, cf.

DNB . He published Indications of the Creator (London, 1845) in reply to Robert Chambers, Vestiges of the Natural History of the Creation (London, 1844 ).

388. The reference is to Thomas Babington Macaulay's Critical and Historical Essays contributed to the Edinburgh Review (3 vols , London, 1843 ). For Macaulay's criticism (op . cit. 3 , p . 39) , cf. H& B, p . 342. For Lingard's answer, cf. n.411 .

389. Henry Peter Brougham (1778-1868), Baron Brougham and Vaux, Lord Chancellor 1830-4 . For his belief in Lingard's prejudice , cf. H &B, pp. 313-4. It may also be of interest to reproduce a letter of 12 July 1851 from Brougham to Mrs Lomax :- Lord Brougham is truly sorry to hear so very bad an account of Dr Lingard whose life is mournfully drawing to a close Ld B. has long known and highly esteemed that able, learned and excellent person and though he had many differences of opinion with him, he always found him a most candid as well as inge-

'

NOTES: LETTERS LXXII- LXXVI

209

nious man . His History (with all the bias that might be expected on certain portions) is a durable monument to his fame & holds a high rank among historical works .

Dr L. is still capable of receiving any satisfaction from learning the sympathy of his friends , Ld B. trusts Mrs L. will convey to him his best regards."

If

390. Warren Hastings ( 1732-1818) , Governor -General of India, was acquitted after a trial for maladministration before the House of Lords which lasted from 1788-95 .

391. For the publication of spurious material concerning Anne Boleyn by Agnes Strickland (1796-1874) , authoress of Lives of the Queens of England ( 12 vols , London, 1840-8 ), cf. H& B, pp . 329-30. The Tower is at Briissous-Forges, between Limours and Arpajon; the legend apparently derives from Nicholas Sander's De Origine et Progressu Schismatis Anglicani , where it is falsely stated that her time in France was spent in the household of a nobleman at 'Brie , cf, R.M. Warnicke , The Rise and Fall of Anne Boleyn (CUP, 1989) , pp . 243-7. Lingard's littérateur is Edme-François Jomard ( 1777-1862 ), cf. DBF 18 , s.v. Jomard . There is a letter of 10 April 1847 in CUL from Robert Walsh with an enclosure from Jomard , expressing the hope that he will soon have information about the Tower .

392. The works referred to are Samuel Weller Singer, George Cavendish: Life of Cardinal Wolsey (Chiswick , 1825 ) ; John Galt, Life and Administration of Cardinal Wolsey (London, 1812); Sir Frederick Madden , Privy Purse Expenses of Princess Mary, Daughter of King Henry VIII, with a Memoir of the Princess and Notes (London, 1831) .

393. There is an enclosure in the hand of Rev. Edward Price ( 1805-58 ), a convert from Presbyterianism , who edited Dolman's Magazine from Dec. 1846, cf. H& B, p. 261n and Gillow 5, pp. 366-7: John come kiss menow, John come kiss me now , John come kiss me by and by, And make na mair adow.

The Lord thy God am, That (John) does thee call, John represents man , By grace celestial.

'

'

'

:

-

'

I

My prophets call , my preachers cry, John come kiss me now, John come kiss me by and by, And make na mair adow .

What do you think of that?

Yours truly,

.

E Price

'

394. For Vestiges of the Creation, cf. n 387.

.

395. Smyth's letter, which is in CUL, is dated 15 July 1848 and addressed to Sir Charles Young; was forwarded by Rev. Mark Tierney with a

it

covering note dated 22 July.

210

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

396. Dr Christopher Jackson of Lancaster, cf. H&B, p. 369.

397. Thomas Carlyle ( 1795-1881 ) , historian , published the Squire letters ' in Fraser's Magazine of Dec. 1847 (36, pp . 631-54) , proclaiming their .

632 , as p and again a supplement indubitable authenticity ( to Oliver ' ) 'Cromwell's Letters and Speeches (3rd ed. , London, 1850, vol . 2) . In reality they had been composed by W. Squire of Great Yarmouth; for the tale of the deception , cf. Norwood Young, Carlyle: his Rise and Fall . 205-34. Lingard's informant was William Henry (London, 1927), pp Smyth (1788-1865) , admiral and polymath, for whom cf. DNB; he was a

'

neighbour of Carlyle and lived in Cheyne Walk. Carlyle was less reluctant to deceive his interlocutor than Lingard had expected; he had in fact never even seen any purported originals . For Lingard's attitude to Cromwell and Carlyle and the forgery, cf. H& B, pp. 332-4.

398. What, if anything , lies behind this remark is quite obscure.

399. William Hulton (1802-87), lawyer and antiquary, published The Coucher Book or Chartulary of Whalley Abbey in 4 vols (Chetham Society 10, 11 , 16, 20) between 1847 and 1849 .

400. In fact, despite a change of name, Dolman's Magazine survived only

till 1850 .

401. Probably James Shepherd ( 1814-96 ) , priest at Thurnham 1846-52 and 1855-61 , cf. Gillow 5, pp . 501-2 and C.R.S. 20, pp. 184-5.

402. For Sharon Turner, cf. LXX. 403. Probably William Cobb S.J. ( 1804-77 ) , Provincial 1848-51 , cf. Holt .

404. The Gothic church at Thurnham, which replaced an older chapel, was built 1847-8 to the designs of Charles Hansom , cf. CL, p. 86.

405. William Constable-Maxwell, for whom cf. Gillow 3 , pp . 283-5, finally established his claim to the Barony of Herries in 1858 .

406. The meteors are the Leonids .

407. The first instalment of The New Crook in the Lot is at Rambler 3,

'

pp. 18ff.

'

408. Bishop Aelfeah (954-1012), otherwise Alphege or Elphege, confirmed the Norwegian King Olav I Tryggvason , who had been converted by a hermit in the Scilly Isles , cf. HE (5th ed ) 1 , pp . 281-2.

409. There is an enclosure in the hand of Edward Price, beginning with exquisite tact My dear Dr Lingard, have no wish to hurry you or inconvenience you in the least, but write merely to inform you that the Printers Devil has just come to say that they are in want of freshcopy.

For Lingard's reaction to the demands of the Printer's Devil, cf. H& B, p. 348.

'I

:-

'

410. Pierre- Jean de Béranger ( 1780-1857 ) , song-writer,

anti-monarchist and anti-clerical , was briefly a member of the Constituent Assemblyin 1848, cf. DBF 5 s.v. P-J . de Béranger. The line is the refrain of Les Etoiles qui filent .

'

'

NOTES: LETTERS LXXVI- LXXXII

211

411. The answer to Macaulay's criticism of Lingard's view of the Triple Alliance of 1668 is to be found at HE (5th ed) 9, p. 160n.

412. The first two volumes of Macaulay's History of England from the Accession of James II (5 vols , London, 1848-61 ) appeared in Nov. 1848 .

413. Marie- Dominique-Auguste Sibour (1792-1857) became Archbishop over the religious part of the Fête of Paris on 15 July 1848; he presided de la Constitution on 12 Nov. 1848, cf. GrEnc s.v. Sibour .

414. Louis Eugène Cavaignac ( 1802-57 ) exercised supreme power during the second part of 1848 under the Second Republic until his defeat by Louis Napoleon in the presidential election of 10 Dec. , cf. DBF 7, s.v.

Cavaignac.

415. Thomas Weston (sic ) S.J. ( 1804-67 ) was priest at St Wilfrid's , Preston, from 1842-53 , cf. Holt and Foley 8 , p . 829 .

416. For these persons, cf. LVI. 417. For Marie, cf. n 453.

418. For Silvertop , cf. n 294 . Gillow and BLG date his death to Tues. 20 Feb. 419. John Walker of Scarborough .

420. William George Ward ( 1812-82 ), received into the Church in 1845, having published The Ideal of a Christian Church (London, 1844); he caused some controversy by his article , The Necessities of Catholic Education ' , Rambler 3 , pp . 446-57.

421. Dignatio (which should be dignitas, cf. LXXXV amicorum is interpreted as equivalent to digni amici at Rambler 3 , p. 403. As it is always followed by a singular verb , Lingard's objection is undoubtedly correct ; the meaning is presumably , Thou, that art the glory of thy friends .

422. John Lomax of Clayton Hall died on 15 July 1849 ; for his conhear John dition, cf. a letter of Robert Trappes dated 17 June: Lomax is again able to get into the Garden in a chair. His mind has much improved& again knows persons who call upon him .

423. Thus at VFG, p . 106n ad Matt . XXIV, 3 , Lingard takes aióv to refer to the Mosaic dispensation.

.

.

'

)

'

'

'I

'

424. Mrs Lomax appears to have been continuing her Anglo-Saxon epic, cf. LXXIX. 425. Girolamo Lunadoro ( sic); his Relatione della Corte di Roma (Padua, 1635) was frequently updated and republished .

426. Giuseppe Mazzini ( 1805-72 ) , Italian patriot, was one of the Roman Triumvirate from 29 March 1849; in fact he did not leave Rome till 12 July, and was one of the last members of the Constituent Assembly to do so, cf. Elt 22, s.v. Mazzini.

427. Luigi Spola of Vercelli , about whom there seems to be little further information, was indeed the celebrant ; Gavazzi and Ventura certainly joined in giving the Blessing, cf. Giuseppe Leti, La Rivoluzione e la Repubblica Romana 1848-9 ) (Milan , 1948) p . 225. Alessandro Gavazzi ( 1809-89 ), Barnabite , was an enthusiast for the Risorgimento ; he fled to

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

212

England in 1849, preached violently against the Papacy, returned to Italy in 1859 as a Chaplain to Garibaldi's forces, and in 1870 set up a rival establishment, the Chiesa Libera d'Italia , just outside the Castel Sant Angelo, cf. Basil Hall, Studies in Church History 12, pp . 303-56, and Elt 16, s.v. Gavazzi . Gioacchino Ventura ( 1792-1861 ) , Theatine , riconobbe ' la Repubblica Romana , e non sempre ebbe per Pio IX parole rispettose; nel 1849 fuggi a Montpellier e poi nel 1851 a Parigi dove restarano famose le sue conferenze alla Madeleine ' , cf. Elt 35 , s.v. Ventura . For his intrigues against Lingard, cf. H& B, pp. 234-5.

'

428. Borwick, not far from Hornby, was a seat of the recusant family of Standish of Standish, cf. CL, p. 52; it had been inherited by them via the heiress of the Bindloss family.

429. The Comte , Count etc. refer to Mrs Lomax's eldest son, cf.

Introduction.

430. Daniel Hearne (1798-1865) was priest at St Patrick's , Manchester, 1832-46 ; he quarrelled with his curate and was in consequence removed

by Bishop Brown, which caused great anger among his congregation . He went to Rome to appeal, but left as a result of the revolution of 1848; Brown re- employed him from 1849-51 in Bootle , after which he went to America, cf. Gillow 3, pp . 232-8. It appears from a letter of 8 Feb. 1849 from Trappes to Lingard that he was still having difficulties in satisfying Brown of his obsequium ; he had however received his exeat on 1 April,

cf. Introduction.

431. For Lingard's dislike of Lover's portrait , cf. XXXII .

432. Augustus Frederick Fitzherbert Stafford -Jerningham , born on 28 June 1830 , succeeded to the Stafford Barony in 1884 on the death of his uncle, the 9th Baron ; his father died in July 1849.

433. The review is at QR 84 , pp . 549-630; it concludes that Macaulay's work should never be quoted as authority in any question or point of the History of England . For its author, John Wilson Croker (17801857) , politician and essayist , cf. DNB. 434. James Drummond, Earl of Perth ( 1648-1716) , Catholic convertand Chancellor of Scotland under James II; he was a prisoner from 1688-93 , whence Lingard deduced that, ' it may be thought some confirmation of this "boast of unspotted innocence in all his administration", that his enemies never brought him to trial , cf. HE (5th ed.) 10, p . 387n. For Lingard, Macaulay and Perth , cf. also H&B, pp . 345-6.

435. This compliment may be found at HE (5th ed ) 1 , p . xxi ; the reference to her deception , for which cf. n 391, at HE 4, p. 476n. .

436. For dignitas amicorum, cf. LXXXI. 437. The French encountered heroic resistance from the defenders of the Roman Republic; they did not enter Rome until 3 July.

438. A leech that will not let go of the skin unless full of blood , cf.

'

'

'

Horace A.P. 476.

439. John Lomax of Clayton Hall died on the date of this letter.

'

NOTES: LETTERS LXXXII-XC

213

440. William Hogarth ( 1786-1868 ) , priest at Darlington from 1824, V.A. District 1848-50 , and Bishop of Hexham thereafter , cf. of the Northern Gillow 3 , pp. 321-3 . He was succeeded at Darlington by Tate , for whom cf. n 85. Why he should be referred to as your daughter's Dr Tate is

.

'

'

obscure; however Mary Lomax was now old enough to be away at school , and may have encountered him there. For one proposal that Tate should be a Bishop , cf. Lingard's tactful letter to him quoted at H& B, p. 287.

441. James Lomax had succeeded his brother at Clayton Hall, and was presumably quarrelling about money with his brother'swidow.

442. Fitzgerald is possibly an error for Fitzherbert , cf. n 432.

.

443. Richard Gillow of Leighton Hall died on 16 Dec. 1849 .

444. The preface is dated Hornby, 20 December 1849' .

445. Bertrand de Salignac de la Mothe Fénelon (?-1599) was French ambassador in London 1568-75, cf. GrEnc 17, p 173 ; his Correspondance Diplomatique (8 vols , Paris , 1838-40 ) was published by Charles Purton Cooper .

446. For Lingard's need for a curate , cf. H& B, p . 363. The railway through Hornby was opened on 17 Nov. 1849.

'

.

447. François Guizot (1787-1874), historian , Huguenot and conservative politician, cf. DBF 17, s.v. Guizot, published Histoire Générale de la Civilisation en Europe depuis la Chute de l'Empire Romain jusqu'à la Révolution Française (Paris , 1828). Lingard wrote at HE (5th ed) 1, p. xxvi: Nor do I hesitate to proclaim my belief that no writers have proved more successful in the perversion of historic truth than speculative and philosophical historians ."

448. For Mazure's transcripts of the despatches of the French ambassadors concerning the reign of James II, cf. H& B, p. 343. Mr de St Victor is presumably J.B. de St Victor, a regular correspondent of Lingard's, cf.

CUL . A letter of L Mazure dated 25 April 1835 is in CUL; it claims that the letters were only on loan and requests their return.

449. Johannes Voigt ( sic) ( 1786-1863 ) published Hildebrand als Papst Gregorius der 7te und sein Zeitalter (Weimar , 1815); he was at the time a teacher in the Gymnasium at Halle. Lingard does not exaggerate the effect of his work, cf. Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie 40 , pp . 205-10: 'In beiden Lagern das war die nothwendige Folge davon wie hier Voigt seinen Helden als den grossen Reformator der römischen Kirche sprach man den Verfasser als hinzustellen sich gedrungen gefühlt hatte einen Bekenner des Katholischen Glaubens an, auf der eine Seite mit Freude und Hoffnung, auf der andern mit Schmerz und Zorn . However he remained a Protestant and was a Professor at Königsberg from 1817.

The other author referred to is presumably Friedrich von Hurter (1787-1865), whose Geschichte Papst Innocenz des Dritten und seiner Zeitgenossen (4 vols , Hamburg, 1834-42 ) was followed by his conversion to Catholicism in 1844, cf. Österreichisches Biographisches Lexicon 3,

'

.

-

-

p. 14.

450. A consequence of his injury, cf. LXXXIV.

'

214

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

'

-

451. The dowager is presumably the widow of John Lomax.

452. The date seems to be established by the following considerations : has been successfully spanned, which could not have (1) the Menai Strait been said until 5 March 1850 when the last rivet of the Britannia Bridge was put in place and the first trains crossed and tested it , cf. Samuel Smiles, Lives of the Engineers (London, 1882) 3, pp . 438-9; (2) it is a recent event; (3) the presence of Turner indicates that it is one of Hornby's fortnightly Tuesday cattle markets , cf. LXXX.

'

-

453. One of the Lais of Marie de France, trouvèreat the Court of Henry of England , concerns Lanval who was eventually taken to Avalon by II his fairy lover , cf. Poésies de Marie de France, ed. B. de Roquefort (2 vols , Paris, 1820).

454. Lingard had first raised the question of the meaning of exploiter in

LXXX .

455. Thomas Wright (1810-77), a prolific but inaccurate antiquary; in March 1848 he was described at QR 82 , pp . 319-23 , as 'bearing about the same relationship to a scientific philologist and antiquarian , that a law stationer does to a barrister , or a country druggist to a physician . have been unable to find any reference to him in Edinburgh Review.

456. For Turner, cf. LVI and LXXX; Jane was Lingard's servant , cf.

XXIV. As an opponent of such performances, cf. Chinnici, p. 161 and H& B, p . 315 , Lingard was doubtless delighted by Turner's comment .

Incidentally the author of the article referred to by H& B, loc. cit. , lays claim to a familiarity with London chapels, so doubt the apparent identification with Lingard. John Bird S.J. ( 1783-1853 ) was at St. Ignatius , Preston, from Sept. 1849 to Nov. 1850 , cf. Holt and Foley 7, p. 258. As Rector of the College of St Aloysius he had resided at St Wilfrid's from 1841-43 , during which time Sherburne allegedly wrote to him urging that Eastwood be refused absolution , cf. n 355 .

457. To Robert Stephenson, Pontifex Maximus [ i.e. greatest bridgebuilder], Britain and Anglesey, separated by the sea that flows between them but now united by a bridge that may be passed through by travellers and made companions by iron tubes, set up [sc . this monument ] with joy and congratulation.

458. Juliana , daughter of Charles 16th Baron Stourton, wife of Peter Middelton of Stockeld Park near Wetherby , who succeeded his father in Dec. 1847 ; William Lomax was priest there from 1845-9 , cf. RTL, p. 42.

459. There is no trace of any letter from Trappes to Lingard after that of 8 Feb. 1849, cf. n 430 . Lingard describes Trappes' position at Hedon precisely, cf. PP2 q 1998 Are you doing duty as a Roman Catholic clergyman at Hull?

Yes , but only as an assistant, to gratify my brother and relieve him a little; I am not established at Hull .

460. For Walker's difficulties with completing the tasks that he set himself, cf. H& B, pp. 260-1.

461. Miss Mary Croft was serving as Lingard's amanuensis, cf. H& B,

'I

I

'

.

'

'

.

.

: '

'

p. 363 .

462. Probably the former Miss Gillow, cf. n 152 .

.

NOTES: LETTERS XC-XCIX

215

463. A reference to Lingard's elevation to the cardinalate by Leo XII, cf.

Introduction.

464. Richard Neville ( 1428-71 ) , Earl of Warwick, the Kingmaker , was ' killed at the battle of Barnet . Bilsam , so spelled here and in HE, is Bisham Abbey, co . Berks.

465. Richard Doyle ( 1824-83 ) , illustrator; he ceased to work for Punch in 1850 because of its hostility to Catholicism , cf. Gillow 2 , pp . 101-3 .

466. For Lingard's appointment to this position , cf. H& B, p. 365.

467. Robert Segar QC of Preston ( 1800-62 ) , Recorder of Wigan etc, cf.

RTL , p. 45; in 1858 his eldest son, William, married Mrs Lomax's eldest daughter , cf. Introduction.

468. Leonard Wilkinson was the founder of the Blackburn solicitors of that name, which handled Lomax business.

469. Robert Hall in the parish of Tatham was the seat of the Cansfield family, from whom it descended to the Gerard family. It was the centre of Catholic worship in the area until the opening of the chapel at Hornby, from where it continued to be served until about 1817. Major Robert Gerard , who succeeded to the Baronetcy in 1854 and was elevated to the Peerage in 1876, placed it at Lingard's disposal, but it was not brought back into use , cf. C.R.S. 4, pp. 319-24.

470. Nothing is to be despaired of under the leadership of Segar and under the auspices of Segar ', adapted from Horace , Odes I , 7, 27.

471. The curate was Edward Walmsley ( 1821-52 , ordained 1846) , cf. CFL and the 1851 Census for Hornby.

472. William Robinson is recorded as a Lancaster solicitor, cf. Law List,

'

'

1850

473. Mr Blanchard of Grimsargh House, and his solicitor, for whom cf. n 302.

.

474. Gustave-Xavier Lacroix de Ravignan S.J. ( 1795-1858 ) published De l'Existence et de l'Institut des Jésuites (Paris, 1844) , which was translated into English in the same year and went through 10 French editions , cf.

Le Monde Religieux, ed. Jean- Marie Mayeur etc. (Paris, 1985) 1, pp. 2256. Wiseman had invited Ravignan to visit England in the summer of 1851 , cf. A. de Poulevoy , Vie du R.P. Xavier de Ravignan (3rd ed. , Paris, 1860) 2 , pp . 7-21 .

475. The improvement in Thomas Lomax's moral conduct was not enduring . In a letter of 26 Sept. 1859 Thomas Byrnand Trappes wrote to his uncle, Rev. Francis Trappes, about Thomas Lomax's reaction to the birth of his elder daughter's only child : Her father is now never sober.

He had the delirium tremens in August & got drunk again through vexation when he found he was the grandfather of a girl instead of a boy. He has been drunk ever since."

'

APPENDIX: LETTERS FROM LINGARD TO REV. FRANCIS TRAPPES (1841 ) The two surviving letters deserve reproduction because of the frequent mention in the letters to Mrs Lomax of Trappes and his affairs .

Written 12 July 1841, cf. reference to Trappes letter in the last Tablet , ' ' ' [which was that of 10 July ]

My Dear Mr Trappes, Let me thank you for your last letter, and for the trouble which you have taken in copying for me the correspondence between you and Dr Brown .

Your object , I conceive, to have been to put me in possession of the exact state of the question between you and him. have read it with attention, and am still of the opinion which I ventured to express in my former letter, that with a little

I

condescension on each side, the matter might be adjusted amicably to the satisfaction of both parties. But when say this, remember that I am totally ignorant whether there exist any disposition either on your part or on his to make the least concession. have not heard a single syllable from him on the I subject of your dispute, since I saw him for a few minutes, as I passed through Lancaster on the 7th of May .

My opinion in this respect is confirmed by your letter in the last Tablet (1) , because it is plain to me, that though he mention only in general terms propositions condemned by the Roman see, he must mean propositions condemned in the bull Auctorem fidei, to which you declare your adhesion.

Allow me to set you right in one thing. conceive from your postscript that in your opinion the result of the trial at Liverpool (2) had some connection with Dr Brown's letter to you. am convinced that it had not: because two days after he received the pamphlet , he informed me of its contents, and added that he considered it his duty to require from you some condemnation of them, but should do nothing till he went to Liverpool where he should at the trial have the opportunity of seeing and consulting others respecting the manner of doing it.

Believe me, My Dear Sir, Most truly yours J. Lingard.

Monday.

I

I

I

217

218

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

II

[Written 20 July 1841; endorsed 'AnsweredJuly 25' by recipient] My Dear Mr Trappes

I

should have answered your letter earlier , but have been honoured with a visit from Mr Worswick, who left me only this

I

morning.

if

understand it rightly , the object of it is to inform me that, Ifa Ireconciliation take place, it must be on condition that Mr

Anderton's promises be fulfilled . What that means or refers to, know not, and beg not to know. It has been my constant rule for these twenty years to abstract myself as much as possible from all the petty squabbles that agitate the catholic body, and for that purpose to ask no questions, to avoid receiving information, to refuse to give advice & c &c , so that I do believe there is not in England a priest as ignorant of catholic matters as myself. like to live in peace , and am always glad to heal a quarrel; and that alone induced me to take an interest in the affair between you and Dr Brown. I believed that there was misconception on both sides ; that you had had no hand in the pamphlet which Dr B supposed you to have had; and that you could have no difficulty in acknowledging that VV.AA. possess the faculties , which it could be proved to you they had received from Rome . Taking this for granted , there remained no difficulty but that respecting the two propositions , and that difficulty I thought might be overcome, if there existed a favourable disposition on both sides .

This I meant first to ascertain on your part, if could, and then I on the part of Dr Brown , without letting either of you know passed had between and me.

However I must what privately you now give up all hope of that. Will you allow me to say that your first answer to Dr B , as soon as I read it, convinced me that I laboured in vain . You might have refused to answer the charge against you till you knew on what it was founded : but, instead of that, you substituted a different charge for the original, which will justify him in believing that, though you were not the author or publisher , you were still concerned in the writing and publishing , as he had charged you.

You ask me several questions to which my ignorance will not permit me to give answers ; to which perhaps you do not expect answers . know nothing of the concerns of the Lee House I have mission; no reason to suppose that Dr B doubts your I orthodoxy think but remember I know I should rather that he wishes to remove the scandal nothing about the matter supposed to be given by your presumed connexion to the

I

I

APPENDIX

219

never read nor will read the pamphlet , or even pamphlet compare props in it with the propositions in the bull never before heard of the rule established by St Ignatius . In fact on these subjects wish to remain in ignorance, unless by entering into them I could effect a reconciliation between you and Dr B. Let me, however , inform you that Dr B. knows not, nor shall ever know from me or through me of the correspondence which has taken place between you and me, and in the next place that have never heard anything from him, as I said in my last,on the subject of the pamphlet & c since the 7th. of May, so that know nothing of his disposition with respect to a reconciliation .

You have surprised me Now to pass to indifferent matters by mentioning the rule of St. Ignatius . Do you mean that, were to send a sovereign to Mr West at Preston, and beg that he would pray for my father, he would say mass for him, but return to me the sovereign? can conceive that, when St. Ignatius sent his disciples to aid temporarily the parish priests in their respective parishes, he would forbid them to receive the fees belonging of right to such parish priests. But that, when they perform the duties of Parish priests themselves, they should not receive the dues of parish priests, seems to me very odd. At least know from the secret report of Agretti , an agent of Propaganda in London, in time of Charles II , that the London priests, of whom several were Jesuits and are mentioned by name, used to celebrate four or five masses every sunday morning in private chapels going from one to the other , and receiving 10s/ as a retribution for each.

Again as to the last proposition it has of late fallen to me to examine most of the old sacramentaries of the Latin Church for a different object ; but find in them, even as far back as St. Gelasius, masses said for private persons and the particular Instead of Hanc intention was mentioned in the canon thus Hanc igitur oblationem igitur oblationem servitutis nostrae famuli tui qui periculosum iter facturus tua se sperat protectione as in the Missal . Sometimes the offering, which he muniri &c has made, is mentioned.

Excuse this verbiage, and believe me in great haste, my Dear Mr Trappes,

I

I

-

I

I

I

I

-

I

I

I

-

-

Most truly yours J. Lingard.

Tuesday.

if I

NOTES TO APPENDIX 1. The letter, whose assertion of Trappes' enduring respect for Auctorem Fidei may be somewhat disingenuous (cf. LVI) , runs as follows: 'SIR , am informed that it has been told to Catholics , in various parts of the kingdom , that have objected to subscribe certain decisions in the bull I Auctorem fidei. request to say, and that without any advice or direction I , that I have never been called upon to subwhomsoever any person of scribe the said bull , or any part of it; that I cannot hesitate a moment to declare my absolute acquiescence in all its doctrines ; that I have never, to the best of my knowledge , controverted or doubted a single position in the said bull; but on the contrary have, since my professional studies made me acquainted with it, considered it an unquestionable and masterly document on the subjects of Catholic faith and practice to which it refers. beg you will be good enough to give publicity in the Tablet to

-

I

I

this declaration . am, sir, your very obedient servant, FRANCIS TRAPPES , Secular Priest, Lee House , Lancashire .

July 6 1841.

2. The Brindle Will case, cf. LIII.

I

'

220

Index Note The

JU

Miry Fra

Ling

the index

Ball Join Banister, Rey

Barrow

181 Achorley Mis

Many

,

Fly)

Bele

Ackworth Geurige Arlon , Carlinal Charles ThesariosEfward 203

205 Bellash , Edward

Auffesh/Elphoge tre 207 368

Belton Vicarage

219

Herman ree Brown , Bishop

Milay

JI , Pope 201

339

Hanwood) 12. 169 2 179 120 Ala Alton Towers 2189229 Andorion, Res John-172 142 Anderton Roger 17 133 218 and-catholicism 39 , 55, 63

,

,

373 beach rents 140 6.296, 203 354 Benedict XIV Pope Betalaon , Thomas Beranger Phero210 BA16 Bernard, Sc52, 773

Billington. Els 154 Billington, Rew Richard H

199319

Family Bias (Loss ) 712 421

Bird, John , SD 14

: 217

Bisham

215

Blac

and Cradock

Blackburn St Alban

St Mary

marriage

370

INDEX Compiled by Meg Davies Note: The following abbreviations are used in the index : JL John Lingard; MFL = Mary Frances Lomax bankruptcy 86, 89, 91 , 189

A

n 239

Abbot, the' see Trappes , Rev.

.

' Francis

Ball, John 46, 178 n.113

Baron 107, 181, n 146, 196 n 297 , 197-8 n 305

Belasyse , Barbara 82 , 100, 188

Abinger, James Scarlett, 1st

. . .

Ackerley, Miss (governess to

Murray family) 136 Ackworth Grange 178 n 108 Acton , Cardinal Charles Januarius Edward 205-6 n 365 Aelfeah/Elphege 142, 210 n 408 Aelfric 207 n 368

.

. .

.

Agretti, -219 < see Brown, Bishop Alderman

' ' George Hilary

Alexander III, Pope 201 n 339 Allsprings House (Great Harwood) 12, 169 n.2 Alston Lane (Lancs.) 179 n 120 Alton Towers 82 , 189 n 229 Anderton, Rev. John 17, 142 Anderton, Roger 17 , 153, 218 anti- catholicism 39 , 55, 63, 69-70 , 87 , 88, 97 anti - clericalism 94-5, 192

.

.

.

n 253 , 193 n 255

.

.

Aspinall, John 12 Auctorem Fidei (papal bull) 17, 111 , 113 , 116, 217, 220 n.1 Ave Maris Stella 4, 10-11 , 25, 32-3 , 174 n 62

.

B Baines, Peter Augustus O.S.B. 62 , 182 n 159 Baldwin and Cradock (JL's publisher) 82, 92, 97

.

Banister, Rev. Robert 18 Barrow, Andrew, S.J. 127, 190-1 n 247 , 205 n 358

.

.

.

n 225

Belasyse , Charles , Lord Fauconberg 188 n 225 Belasyse , Frances 188 n 225

.

.

Bellasis, Edward 117-18, 201 n 331

.

Belton Vicarage 207 nn 372,

.

373

bench rents 140, 141, 196 n 296, 203 n 354

.

.

Benedict XIV, Pope 110 Bennison , Thomas 146-7 Béranger , Pierre-Jean de 143, 210 n 410 Bernard , St 52, 77 Billington, Ellen 154 Billington, Rev. Richard 114,

.

199 n 319

.

Bindloss family of Borwick (Lancs .) 212 n 428 Bird , John , S.J. 157, 204-5

.

n 355, 214 n 456

. . .

Bisham (Bilsam) Abbey 159, 215 n 464 .

Blackbrooke (Prescott , Lancs.) , 60 62 , 64 , 182 n 155 .

Blackburn

Birmingham , St Chad 114, 199 n 321

St Alban 207 n 370 St Mary, and MFL's marriage 188 n 220

.

.

223

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

224

Blanchard , Abbé Pierre Louis

.

195 n 285

Blanchard , James ( of Grimsargh House , Lancs.) 76, 94, 101,

.

134, 163, 178 n 111 and JL 104

and Dodding Green dispute 19-20, 104, 121 , 181 n 145 The Enormities of the Confessional 20 Brigham , Henry, S.J. 57, 181

.

n 145

and Lee House dispute 16, 17, 94, 113 , 192 n 253 and Pleasington estate 96, 98-9 , 103 , 193 n 260 and Thomas Lomax 128-9,

.

. .and will dispute 10, 14-16,

Brindle Lodge 193 n.254, 203 n 354

101-2, 107, 108 , 124, 175 n 73, 196 n 296, 197 nn 302-3, 305 , 199 n 313,

.

.

132

Blanchard , John 46, 76, 178 n 111

.

Blanchard , Mrs 47, 49, 66, 72, 76, 179 n 120 illness 65 , 71 , 74 , 184 n 177 will 96, 98-9, 193 n 260 Blinkhorn, Elizabeth 171 n 30 Blundell, Charles Robert (of Ince Blundell , Lancs. ) 38, 103,

.

. . .

177 n 89 , 195 n 281 will 196 n 295

.

.

. case 107, Blundell v. Camoys 194 n 275, 196 n 295

.

.

Boisil, St 119 , 201 n.335 Bolland , Sir William 66, 184 n 181

. .

Bowdon, John 192 n.260 Bray, Joseph 108, 125, 129, 163, 197 nn 302 , 303 , 203 n 346, . .

205-6 n.363 n 303 , 197 Anne Brettargh .

Brettargh, Rev. Henry 174 n 55 .

Briggs , Bishop John 18-20, 40, 71 , 173 n 47, 175 n 75 . . and Francis Trappes 18-19, , , n 90 147 178 .110, 212 n 430 Borwick Hall (Lancs.) 146, 212 n 428

.

and William Lomax 3, 91 , 190-1 n 247 Brigham , Rev. Charles

.

.

.

.

217

Britannia Bridge , Menai Strait 157-8, 159, 214 nn .452 , 457 British Archaeological Association 161

British Association meeting , Liverpool 82, 83 Brougham, Henry Peter , 1st Baron Brougham and Vaux 137 , 181 n 146, 190 n 243, 208-9 n 389 Broughton (Lancs. ) 85, 189

.

.

.

n 235

.

Brown , Bishop George Hilary 11 , 23, 35 , 38, 40, 51, 55, 71, 85 , 171 n. 25 and Anglican orders 118 and Brindle will dispute 217 and Daniel Hearne 147, 212 n 430

.

and Dodding Green dispute 107, 135, 196 n 296

.

and Eastwood 124, 126, 203-4 n 346, 204 n 354 and Francis Trappes 17-18,

.

111 ,

114 ,

.

115 ,

n 369, 217-19

.

129 , 130 , 207

health cholera 83 effects of Brindle will case 101, 113 recovery 93, 96, 97, 103, 121

INDEX

and travels 93, 99, 118 weakness 90 , 99 and JL 45, 88 , 130 and Lee House dispute 16-18, 113 , 129, 172–3 n 41, 218 and MFL 39 , 81 , 110, 198

. . and Pleasington estate dispute 103 , 193 n.260 as pupil of JL 101 , 194 n 272 . and St Chad , Birmingham 114, 199 n 321 . translations 25, 30, 33 n 308

travels 66, 89 , 93, 128 in Derbyshire and Yorkshire 70 for health's sake 92, 99, 118

to Birmingham 115 to Clifton Hill 59 to London 118 to Rome 18, 121-2, 129 Brown, Bishop Thomas Joseph, O.S.B. 173 n 49

.

Brown, Dr ( of Encyclopaedia Britannica) 70

Brown , Rev. Richard Melchiades 107, 124, 129 , 196 n 296 Buckingham , James Silk 70,

.

225

Butler family of Stalmine 172

.

n 37

Butler, John Francis 99, 185 n 189 , 194 n 266

.

.

Butler, Mary Anne 11 , 16

and Blanchard will 96, 103, 192 n 260

.

carriage 98 death 193 n 260 and friendship with MFL 3, 88, 89 health 44 , 76, 87, 88, 90-1

.

and invitations to JL 23-4,

42, 73-4, 84 and Lee House dispute 94, 192 n 253 , 193 n 254

.

.

mentioned in letters 25 , 28, 31 , 45, 47 , 48 , 49 , 51 , 54, 58, 66, 75, 78 , 79 , 92, 93 and Mrs Butler 71 , 185 n 189

.

and Penswick 40, 177 nn 94, 97 and Pleasington estate dispute 3 Butler , Mrs 69 , 71, 185 n 189 Butler, Richard (of Stalmine, Lancs .) 172 n 37 Butler-Bowdon , John 193 n 260

.

.

.

.

C

185 n 188

.

Bulk estate (Lancs.) 79, 207

.

Burton (Burlton), Mr 31-2 , 35, 175 n 76 .

Burton, Edwina 31-2 , 35 n 366

Bushell, Joseph (of Myerscough Cottage , Lancs.) 207 n 366 Bushell, Lucy 129, 207 n 366 Butler, Dame Alice 58, 181

.

.

n 147

. n 147 .

Butler family of Rawcliffe (Lancs .) 172 n.37, 181 n.147

Butler family of Ormonde 181

Cadley (Preston) , MFL moves to 129, 130, 205 n 362 6 Campbell ,

-

.

Carlyle, Thomas 139 , 140, 141,

. James 45, 178 n 110 Carr, Rev. .

Carruthers, James 73, 75, 185

210 n 397 n 195

. n 90 .

Catholic Magazine, articles by JL 175 n.77 Catullus , Gaius Valerius 99 , 194 n 268 .

Carter, Rev. William 38, 177

226

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Cavaignac , Louis Eugène 143-4, 211 n 414 Chadwick, John Frederick (of Alston , Lancs .) 182 n 152 Chadwick , Mrs 5, 159, 214

.

.

n 462

.

Chambers, Robert, Vestiges of the Creation 138-9, 208 n 387

.

Charlton, Thomas 116

Chastelet, Mère Athanase Geneviève le Vaillant de 32, 43 , 44, 69, 178 n 103 Chastellet, Achille-François, Marquise de 75, 186 n 201 Cheeseburn Grange (Newcastle) 17, 18 Chester, John Bird Sumner, Bishop 55, 62 , 63 Church of England and ordinations 117-18 and Roman Catholicism 117, 200 n 329 Church of Ireland, and validity of ordinations 117 Cicero, Marcus Tullius 140 Clarke, Thomas T. 190-1 n 247 Clayton Hall (Lancs .)

James Lomax inherits 12,

.

.

.

.

152, 213 n 441

. and Lomax family 12, 149, 150 Masses said at 110-11, 198 n 308 MFL at 145, 146, 147

.

Clement of Alexandria, St,

Stromateis 32-3 clergy, secular and regular 3 , 41-2, 125, 126, 177 n 98 Clifford , Charles , 6th Baron Clifford of Chudleigh 185 n 194 Clifford , Charles Walter, S.J. 72, 185 n 194 Clifford , Walter 190-1 n 247 Clifton , Edward 109, 197 n 303

.

.

.

.

.

Clifton Hill 23 , 38, 40, 59 , 62, 74

JL at 4 , 25 MFL at 4, 77 Clifton, Thomas (of Lytham, Lancs .) 197 n 303

.

Cobb , William, S.J. 141 , 210 n 403

.

Coldham estate (home of Gage family; Suffolk) 169 n.6 Comte see Lomax , Richard Grimshaw Jr. Congleton (Cheshire), and Brigham 19 Connell , George , S.J. 122, 190-1 n 247, 202 n 341 Connelly, Cornelia 182 n 158 Connelly , Rev. Pierce 62, 182

.

.

.

n 158

.

Conservatives see Tory party Constable, William Haggerston (of Everingham) 195 n 287 Constable- Maxwell, William 142 , 210 n 405 Cookson, Rev. Thomas 105, 195

.

.

n 290

.

Copernicus , Nicholas 137 Corless, Rev. Dr. 192 n 253 The Coucher Book or Cartulary of Whalley Abbey 5, 140, 210

.

n 399

. .

Count see Lomax, Richard

Coulston , John 30 , 161, 175 n 73

Grimshaw Jr.

Courtenay , Thomas Peregrine 86 , 189 n 238

.

Cowban , Rev. Richard 48, 179

.

n 120 , 193 n 260

.

Cresswell, Sir Cresswell 66, 67, 184 n . 180

Croft, Mary 159, 160, 214 n 461

. n 433 .

Croker , John Wilson 148, 212

INDEX

Cromwell, Oliver 5, 139, 210 n 397

.

Crook Hall 194 n.272 Crook, James, and Blanchard

Iwill 193 n.260

Crowe, Rev. Thomas 85, 189

. . , Hugh 117 , 200 n 330 Curwen .

Cuthbert, St 5, 51 , 54, 199 n 234

Curran, John Philpot 83, 189 n 230

227

Darell, Elizabeth 176-7 n.88 Darell, Henry (of Cale Hill,

Kent) 176-7 n 88 Dawson, Mrs 116 Dawson, Pudsey (of Hornby Castle , Lancs .) 102, 111 , 113 , 114, 116, 124, 199 n 309 Day, Rev. Samuel Bede, O.S.B.

.

.

D

65 , 184 n 174 Dease , Henrietta 198 n 306 Derbaix , M. 9-10, 171 n 20 dévotions , petites 67 , 68 Dilworth Lodge House (Lancs .; marital home of MFL) 82 , 86, 93, 100, 188 n 227

Dalby, Rev. John 23 , 35, 37-8 , 174 n 59 , 175 n 68 , 177 n 91

Dilworth , Rev. Thomas , S.J. 66,

and Stonyhurst Gospel

119-20 , 128, 201 n 335

.

. . . and the eucharist 36, 63, 176

. . and MFL's poetry 64, 181 n 149 . publishes book on scripture n 83 , 183 n 166

61

and scripture v. tradition 24, 26-8 , 30, 32, 34, 46 Dalton , Elizabeth 39, 63, 81, 82-3 , 91, 93 , 94, 176 n.88, 177 n 92

.as godmother to Richard

Grimshaw Lomax 100 and JL 5 and poverty 97 Dalton, John (of Thurnham, Lancs.) 45, 56, 169 n.6, 176-7 n 88, 177 n 92 death 77, 186 n 210 family 207 n 366

.

.

.

.

illness 76 will 79 , 188 n 217 Dalton, Mary (née Gage) 169 n.6 Dalton family 11 , 40, 169 n.5 Dancoisne, Louis 171 n 20

.

.

Darell (Dorrell), Mary 38, 176-7 n 88

.

.

.

.

/ .

JL visits 84-5, 87

Lomaxes leave 106 184 n 179

.

Dilworth , Thomas (textbook

writer ) 84, 189 n 231 Dixon , John 49, 180 n 124 Doddin(g) Green (Kendal) dispute 10, 18-20, 102, 104, 107, 135, 173-4 n 52 , 208

.

.

. .

Dolman, Charles 105, 127, 141 , 144, 154, 195 n 289 .

Dolman's Magazine 141, 209 n 393 , 210 n 400 . .

Dorrell (Darell), Mary 38 , n 88 176-7 .

Douai College 10, 86 , 176 n.87, 196 n 294 . and JL's education 7-8, 9, , 94 176 n.80 and spirituality 114 n 384

Doyle , Richard 160, 161 , 215 n 465

.

Dublin Review 105, 117, 200 nn 329, 330

.

Durham Ritual 120, 128

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

228

E

Edinburgh Review 157 , 214

Eastwood, Catherine Anne 30, 33 and Brindle will dispute 14-15, 172 n 34, 175 n 73 ,

Elizabeth I , Queen 135, 208

.

.

194 n 273, 196 n 296, 199 n 313 , 202 nn 344, 346 and Maini 126 Eastwood, Edward 194 n 275 Eastwood, Mary 172 n 37 Eastwood, Thomas 30, 179 n 120

.

.

.

.

.

.

.and bench rents dispute 196 n 296, 204 n 354 . . and Blanchard will 193 n 260 . and Brindle will 14-16,

101-2, 107, 108-9, 124, 175 n 73 , 196 n 296, 197 n 302

. . . and Dodding Green dispute 104 , 107

and J. Higgin jnr. v.

Eastwood 199 n 322 and JL 102, 103, 115, 122-3, 194 n 275, 202 n 344 and Letter to the Catholic Laity 113, 198 n 307, 199

.

. .

.

n 311

. .

.

.

.

letters to The Tablet 129, 197 n 302 , 206 n 365 and Maini 126, 204 n 354 and Sherburne 14, 202-4 n 346 , 204 n 347, 214 n 456 pamphlet against 15-16, 118 , 122-3, 125, 126-7, 201 n 334 , 202 n 344 A Temperate Answer to an IntemperateLetter of the Right Rev Dr Brown 127-8, 204-5 n 355 and toads 50-1 ecclesiastical committee ' 95,

.

.

.

.

.

' 101 103 104 105, 193 n 255

.

Edinburgh Catholic Magazine 105, 196 n 293 . ,

,

,

. n 382 .

Ellison , Mr (steward of Lee n 455

House ) 104 Elphege/Aelfeah 142, 210

.

n 408

.

English family 38, 176 n 88 English, Miss 38, 62 , 100, 183 n 161

.

English , Mrs 62 , 63 , 183 n.161 equivocation , and the Jesuits 73, 95, 125, 192 n 258 , 193 n 258 Eyre, Mr 95, 193 n 257

.

.

.

F Fabré , Mme 141, 147, 149 , 150, 154, 156, 163

Fayot , Charles -Fréderic-Alfred 24 , 174 n 60

.

Fénelon, Bertrand de Salignac de la Mothe 154, 213 n 445 Fitzgerald see Fitzherbert Fitzherbert, Mr 152, 213 n 442 Fletcher , Rev. John 30, 59, 175

.

.

n 74

.Transubstantiation63, 183 n 166 .

Fogg, Mrs 124

Fogg, Thomas (Perpetual Curate of Hornby) 170 n 17 Francis of Assisi 128 Fraser's Magazine 86, 189 n 238 , 210 n 397 French Revolution 7-8, 9-10,

.

.

.

170 n 19

.

Fullard, Anne 183 n.163 G Gage , John (later Rookwood Rokewode ) 5, 81 , 82 , 86, 88, 93 , 99 , 118-19, 188 n 217 death 128 , 205 n 360

/

.

.

INDEX and JL's publishers 74, 89, 91 , 169 n.6 and John Dalton 76, 79 and MFL 4, 96, 193 n 259 Gage , Sir Thomas ( of Hengrave, Suffolk) 128, 169 n.6, 176

.

.

n 88, 205 n 360

.

.

193 n 258, 194, n 269

. (Lancs.)., JL proposes Garstang to meet MFL at 131 Gavazzi, Alessandro 146, 211-12 n 427 Gelasian Sacramentary 219 Gentili, Luigi 132, 207 n 373 Gerard, Robert 162, 215 n 469 Gibson, Bishop William 18, 173

.

.

.

n 50

.

Gillow, Alice, marriage 59, 182 n 152 .

Gillow, Anne (wife of Robert) 74, 186 n 198 .

Gillow family 11 homes 169 n.7, 176 n 87 .

Gillow, Joseph , and Dodding Green dispute 19-20, 174 n 54 .

Gillow , Mrs 30 Gillow, Richard 79 , 152, 213

. n 198, 188 n 217, 190 n 244 . . .

Gillow, Sally see O'Byrne , Mary n 442

Gillow, Robert 79 , 89, 186 Agnes

Gillow, Thomas 10 Gilly, William Stephen 51 , 119, 120, 180 n 132

Goldsmith , Oliver 6 Grace Dieu (Leics. ) 63 , 72 , 183 n 163 , 207 n 373 Gradwell, Rev. Henry 17 Great Harwood , and Lomax

.

family 12

.

Greenfield (Lancaster ), home of Eastwood 115, 199 n 322, 204 n 347 Gregory VII, Pope (Hildebrand)

.

.

156, 213 n 449

.

Grimsargh House (Lancs .) 16, 93 , 163

Galileo Galilei 137 Gallican Psalter 175 n.71 Galt, John 137-8, 209 n 392 Garnett, Henry, S.J. 73 , 95, 97,

.

229

Grimshaw family 12 Guizot , François 155, 213 n 447 Gunpowder Plot 86-7, 95, 189-90 n 240, 193 n 258 Gurney , Sir John 80, 188 n 221

.

.

.

.

H Hansom, Charles 210 n 404 Hardy, Sir Thomas Duffus 60,

.

182 n 154

.

Hargreaves , 99 Hastings, Warren 137, 209 n 390 Hatton, Sir Christopher 135, 208

.

n 382

. .

Heatley, William (of Brindle

Hearne, Rev. Daniel 147, 212 n 430

Lodge , Lancs .) 84, 94, 189 n 232 , 194 n 273, 204 n 354, 204-5 n 355 and Ushaw College 102, 195 n 276

.

.

.

.

.

and will dispute 14-15, 101-2, 109, 196 n 296, 197 n 302 , 197-8 n 305, 199

. . . n 313, 202 n 344 . .

Henry VI of England 58 Hesychius 94, 191-2 n.252 Higgin , J. jnr. v. Eastwood 199 n 322 .

Hildebrand see Gregory , Pope

VII

Hodgson, Joseph 9-10 Hogarth , Rev. William 151 , 213 n 440

.

Holland , Henry Richard Fox, 3rd Baron 98

230

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Hook , Walter Farquhar 93-4, 191-2 n 252 Horace (Quintus Horatius

-

.

Flaccus ) 92 , 191 n 249 quoted 42 , 50, 151 , 162, 180 n 130 , 212 n 438, 215 n 470 translation 56-7, 59, 65, 181-2 n 150, 181 nn 145 , 149, 183 n 172

.

.

.

.

Italy

and French entry into Rome 150-1, 212 n 437 Risorgimento 145, 211 n 426, 211-12 n 427

.

.

.

.

Hornby Castle

Pudsey Dawson inherits 124, 199 n 309 Thomas Lomax visits 102, 195 n 278

. .

Hornby Castle will dispute 88-9, 107

and JL 66-8 , 80-1, 92, 184

n 180 , 188 n 221, 191 n 248 . . .

Hornby Hall 6 Hornby priory , burial ground 99 Hornby village and JL's home 9 and railway 155, 161 , 213

.

n 446

House of Commons, and Record Commission 64 Housman, Robert Fletcher 53 , 180 n 136

.

Hull , St Charles Borromeo 176 n 85

.

Hulton, William 140, 210 n 399

.

Hume , David , History of England 87 , 189-90 n 240 Hurter , Friedrich von 156, 213

J Jackson, Christopher (JL's doctor) 76 , 139, 210 n 396

.

James II of England & VII of Scotland 148, 149, 212 n 434 Jameson , Robert 180 n 131 Jane see Ord, Jane Jerome, St 175 n.71 Jesuits and equivocation 73 , 95, 125, 193 n 258 JL's attitude towards 3 , 11, 55, 57, 64, 97 , 105 in Preston 57 , 181 n. 145 rumours of suppression request 41-2 sacré coeur devotion 69 ,

.

.

.

.

105

John , king of England 60 Jomard , Edme -François 137, 209 n 391

.

Jones, Michael 86, 189 n 237 Jones , Miss 125 Joseph, Br. 72, 75, 185 n 192 Joyce, Hannah 118, 201 n 333

. . .

.

n 449

.

.

K Kelly, Paddy , letters 42, 45, 178 n 102

.

Ignatius , St, Rule 219 Indulgence , the 108, 197 n 299 Inglewhite Lodge (Lancs.; marital home of MFL) 106, 112, 128 Inglish , Mrs 62 , 183 n 161 Innocent III, Pope 156 Irving , Rev. William 179 n 120

'

.

'

.

.

Kendall, Mrs 118 Kenny , Peter James, S.J. 97, 194 n 261

.

Kenyon , Thomas Anselm 136, 208 n 386

.

Knight , William, S.J. 133 , 134, 136, 207 n 375

.

INDEX

Labanoff (Lobanov -Rostowski), Prince Alexander 135, 208

.

n 381

Lancaster Assizes 181 n 146, 199 n 322 , 202-3 n 346 Grammar School 160 and local politics 10 , 78, 115, 187 n 212, 199 n 322 Lancaster Gazette 179 n 122 and Brindle will dispute 107, 196 n 296 , 202-4 n 346 Eastwood's letters to 15, 193 n 260 , 202 nn 344, 346 , 204-5 n 355

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

. and Hornby Castle will dispute 191 n.248 and JL's letters 55, 181 n.142 and McHugh 191 n 250

.

and Thomas Lomax 171

.

Lancaster Guardian and Eastwood's letter 203

.

and Hornby Castle dispute 199 n 309

.

JL's articles in 86-7 , 189-90 n 240

.

JL's poem in 78, 187-8 n.212 and Thomas Lomax 171 n 30

.

Lancaster and Preston Junction Railway 161 , 197

. .

.

n 196

Leighton Hall 169 n.7 and Gillow family 152, 176 n 89 , 213 n 443

.

.

and MFL and JL at 4 and Worswickfamily 76, 176 n 89

.

Lemprière , John 181 n 144 Leo XII , Pope 146 and offer of cardinalate to JL 8, 10, 215 n 463 Leonid meteors 142, 210 n 406 Libel Act (1843) 202 n 346 Liberals, JL's support for 36,

.

.

.

.

176 n 84

.

amanuensis 159 , 214 n 461 The Ancient Church of England and the Liturgy of the Anglican Church 117, 200 nn 329 , 330 The Antiquities of the AngloSaxon Church 50 , 133, 180

.

'

.

n 127 , 201 nn 335, 336

.American edition .

130, 207 n 367 . and MFL 4

.

n 300

Lardner, Dionysius 71 , 185 n 191

.

Lardner, Nathaniel 32, 176 n.78

Leadbetter , Thomas 18-19 Leadbiter (Leadbetter ) , Rev. John 40, 177 n 93 .

Leagrim/Leagram Hall (Lancs.)

.

Lee House Thornley 10, 104 102, 103, 195 n 277

)

.

.

'

n 346

(

and Francis Trappes 16-18, 113, 172-3 n 41 , 192 n 253, 199 n 310, 218 Leeds, St Anne's 93 , 191 n 251 Leigh , William 33-4 , 73, 186

Lindley, John 83 , 189 n.230 Lingard, John

n 30

129

231

,

revised edition 119, 129-30, 131 and transubstantiation 207 n 368 appearance 5 birthday 7, 24, 51 , 76, 88–9 ,

.

106 , 164, 174 n 58

.

and Blanchard will 96, 98-9, 102 , 193 n 260

.

and Brindle Will dispute 15-16 , 107,108-9,175 n 73

.

232

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

and cardinalate 7, 8 , 10 , 170

.

n 13, 215 n 463 carriage 5, 98 , 108

.

Catechetical Instructions 102, 103, 104-5, 127, 134, 195 n 280, 196 n 292

.

.

character and friendships 9, 23-4,

38 , 68 , 106 n 294, 184 n 183 kindness and gentleness 6,

.

.

9

love of animals 6, 9, 85, 107, 118 love of gardening 5-6

sense of humour 5-6, 12

and children 6, 125, 158 curate needed 154-5, 156, 162 , 213 n 446 and Dodding Green dispute 19, 102, 104, 107, 173-4

.

n 52

.

and Eastwood 15, 102, 103, 115, 122-3, 194 n 275, 202

.

n 344

. Francis Trappes 115-16, and 130, 158 , 207 n 369, 214 n 459, 217-19

.

.

gifts of game 103, 117, 124, 141-2, 153 health 11 , 56, 118, 133, 139 cold 105 digestive problems 126, 148, 204 n 352 disaqueous malady' 97, 139, 140, 145, 194 n 262 effects of the sun 161 eye problems 88, 131,

.

'

.

134, 137

fatigue 47 final illness 9, 12, 162, 163 , 164, 170 n 18

.

good health 83 , 88, 89, 91 , 100, 106, 134 head pains 47-8, 116

influenza 74-5, 76 lameness 136 as historian 3 , 169 n.3 History of England to 1688 61-2 , 133, 159, 169 n.3, 180 n 139, 213 n 447 French editions 174 n 60 and James II 148, 212 n 434 and Macaulay 143, 211

.

.

.

. . new editions 4 , 54, 61 , 71, n 411

73 , 137, 150, 152, 154, 155, 213 n 447

.

and portrait frontispiece 74-5 , 186 n 200 publisher 86, 88 , 89, 91 , 92, 94, 97, 154, 170 n 15 and Southey 184 n 183 subscribers 189 n 237 and Hornby Castle case 66-8, 80-1 , 92, 184 n 180,

.

.

.

188 n 221 , 191 n 248

.

.

. .

Joyful Advent of Robin 'The O'Bobbin' 78, 187 n.212 learns German 54, 55 and Lee House dispute 17, 129 , 218 A Manual of Prayers for Sundays and Holidays 32, 35 , 46, 71 , 185 n 190 sent to MFL 23 , 25, 45,

.

178 n 107 and Tate 44 , 46, 71 , 178 n 105 , 185 n 190 A New Version of the Four Gospels 4, 61 , 64, 66 , 73 , 175 n 66 , 182 n 156, 183 n 169, 211 n 423

.

.

.

. . . . poems and translations 4,

10-11 , 25, 30 , 32 , 53, 78, 80, 174 n 62 portraits 55, 60, 71, 74-5, 76, 77 , 78 , 147, 163 , 188 n 214

.

.

INDEX Privy Purse grant 96-8 relationship with MFL 12 and seculars and regulars 3, 41-2 , 125, 177 n 98 Sermons for the Different

.

Sundays of the Year 204 n 354

.

Supplementum ad breviarum et missale Romanum 49 , 179 n 121

.

training at Douai 7-8, 9, 94, 176 n 80 as Vice President of the

.

British Archaeological Association 161 views on hierarchy 110 on Jesuits 3, 11 , 41-2, 55, 57 , 64 , 73 , 97, 105 on miracles 63, 84 political 10, 36, 39 , 69-70 , 78 The Widow Woolfrey versus the Rector of Carisbrooke 185 n 192

.

Lingard-Lomax correspondence continued after marriage of MFL 82-3 as historical source 10-11

read at Stonyhurst 38-9,

41-2 Lister, Anthony 184 n.180 Litany of Loretto 32

Athenaeum 63, 64 , 183 n 164 British Association meeting 82 , 83 Copperas Hill 69, 70, 202

.

.

n 344

race meeting 64 Liverpool Assizes and Blundell v. Camoys case 102, 107, 194 n 275, 196 n 295

.

.

and Brindle will case 14, 124, 217

and Sherburne v. Quarme case 202-4 n 346 Loftus, Adam 117, 200 n 330 Lomax, Charles , S.J. 12 , 98, 132, 134, 135, 138, 194 n 265,

.

.

.

208 n 383

.

Lomax , Edmund 12

Lomax family 11 , 12-13 Lomax , Frances ( wife of James) 12

Lomax , Gwendaline Elizabeth (daughter of MFL) 13 Lomax , Helen (daughter of MFL) 13, 131 , 205 n 362 Lomax, Helen (wife of John) 12, 156, 213 n 450, 214 n 451 Lomax , James conversion to Catholicism 12 inherits Clayton Hall 12, 152, 213 n 441

. .

.

.

injury to 127 marriage 3, 12 and MFL 132, 134, 138, 162 and otter - hunting 12, 65-6, 98, 114, 134, 160-1 , 194 n 265, 199 n 318, 207 n 378 and Thomas Lomax 131 visits JL 102 , 125 Lomax, John (of Clayton Hall, Lancs .) 12, 145, 151 , 211 n 422 Lomax , John James Blanchard (son of MFL) 13, 103-4, 106 Lomax , John Talbot ( son of MFL ) 13 , 125 Lomax, Mary (daughter of MFL) 13 , 94, 97, 98, 99, 213

.

.

.

.

Litta, Cardinal 8 Liverpool

233

n 440

.birth 92 , 93, 199 n 314 .

JL sends book to 103 n marriage 215 .467 visits JL 116-17 152 ,

Lomax , Mary Frances (née Sanders) 3, 11-12

234

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

birthday 24, 52 , 76, 174 n.58 and brothers-in-law 98 confirmation 40-1 conversion to Catholicism 3 , 11

daughters see Lomax , Gwendaline Elizabeth; Lomax , Helen engagement79-80, 188 n 219 first meeting with JL 3 , 4 health 75 , 77-8, 87-8 , 90, 117, 135-6 and JL as father figure 12 JL visits 111-12 learns to swim 86 marriage 114, 199 n 314 deed of separation 133, 162, 207 n 376 problems in 13 , 128-9,

.

.

.

131 , 132, 138

poetry 42, 43-4, 47, 52-3, 54, 56-7, 60-1, 62, 64, 77, 78, 141

portrayal of JL 4-10 relationship with father see

Sanders , Charles sons see Lomax , John James

Blanchard ; Lomax ,

Richard Grimshaw and Stonyhurst Gospel 119 , 121 , 201 n 335 visits JL 4, 108 , 116, 153 writes Anglo- Saxon epic 142-3, 145, 157 Lomax , Mrs (wife of Richard Grimshaw Lomax) 90, 190

.

n 246

.

Lomax , Richard Grimshaw Jr. (son of MFL) 13, 100-1, 146, 147 , 194 n 269 accident to 149 , 150, 152,

.

154, 156, 159 and education 152, 160, 163 letter from JL 160-1 visits JL 153

Lomax , Richard Grimshaw Sr. 12, 13, 74, 122, 186 n 202, 202

.

Lomax , Thomas 13 n 342

.

accusations of assault 13 health 94, 105, 153 and hunting 93, 102, 105, 114 , 115, 122 , 134

improved moral conduct 163, 215 n 475 marriage to MFL 3, 13 , 82, 128-9, 131 , 133-4, 162 mentioned in letters 83, 84, 91 , 92, 96, 101 on retreat 117 and Stonyhurst 91 visits JL 102 , 115, 125, 163 Lomax , Walter, S.J. 12 , 84 Lomax , William, S.J. 12, 82,

.

188 n 220, 189 n 228

.

.

and hierarchy 3, 90, 91 , 190-1 n 247 and JL 105, 107, 158 , 214

.

n 458

.

London University, and Stonyhurst College 114, 199 n 317

. n 214 .

Louis

Lonsdale, James 78, 188

XI of France 37 Louis XVI of France 10 Lover, Samuel 74-5 , 76, 77, 78, 147 , 186 n 200

.

Lunadoro (i) , Girolamo 146, 211 n 425

.

Lyne, Cornlius 83 , 189 n 230 Lytton, Sir E.L.B. 6 75 Lyvingstone ,

.

M Macaulay, Thomas Babington 138, 145 Critical and Historical Essays 137, 208 n 388

.

235

INDEX History of Englandfrom the Accession of James 149 , 211 n 412

II

143,

. and Lingard's History 143, 211 n 411 . and Quarterly Review 148, 212 n 433 .

McDonnell , Rev. James 65, 78, 184 n 174 .

McHugh/MacHugh , Rev. Bartholomew 93, 191 n.250 Mac (k) intosh , Sir James 71, 185 n 191 .

Madden , Sir Frederick 137, 209 n 392 .

Maini , Dominic Joseph 126, 204 n 354 .

Malherbe, Françoise de 46, 47, 178 n 112 .

Margaret, Dame 49 , 179 n.123 Marie de France , Lais 5, 144, 156, 214 n 453 .

Marsden , John 67, 79, 184 . nn 180,181 , 188 n.221 Marsh, Dr 45 Marsh, Joseph Bryan 85, 189 n 235

.

Mary, Queen of Scots 30, 33-4, 135, 148 Mass

for particular people 17, 202 n 344, 219

.

said in private houses 110-11 , 198 n 308, 219 stipends 17 Mawman , Joseph 7 , 170 n 15 Maxwell, Sir John 142 Mazure, L. 155, 213 n 448 Mazure, Miss 155-6

.

.

.

Mazzini, Giuseppe 146, 211

.

Melbourne , William Lamb, 2nd n 426

Viscount 98

Menai Strait , bridging 157-8, 159 , 214 nn 452 , 457

.

Mercury, transit 142 Middelton, Frances (née Taylor) 14, 172 n 34

.

Middelton, Juliana 158, 214 n 458

.

Middelton, Peter (of Stockeld

. . .

Middelton, William (of Stockeld Park) 42, 104, 108 , 177 n 100, .

195 n 287 . , 63 miracles 84 Park) 172 n.34, 195 n 287 , 198 n 307 , 214 n 458

Montezuma see Waterton, Charles

Montgomery, George 134, 208 n 380

.

Moore , Thomas 25 , 174 n.61 The Fudges in England 49, 180 n 125

.

Lallah Rooke 99 , 194 n 267 Morning Herald 44, 178 n 104 Morpeth, Lord George William Frederick Howard 36, 176

..

n 84

.

Morris , Rev. John George 42-3, 45, 49 , 51 , 76, 90-1 , 118 and confirmation of MFL 41 and conversion of MFS 3, 11 , 37 and Hebrew text of Psalms 29

and marriage of MFL 79, 82-3, 188 n 220 mentioned in letters 25, 33, 35 and MFL's poetry 77 Mostyn, Bishop Francis George 19, 174 n 53 , 208 n 384 .

Municipal Corporations Act ( 1835) 177 n 96

.

.

.

Murray family 116 , 136, 146,

147 , 158, 200 n 328 , 208 n 385

.

.

and JL's kindness 6, 124, 170 n 11

.

Murray, Mrs 6, 124

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

236

ordination, Protestant 117 , 200 n 330

.

Napoleon, Louis 143-4, 211 n 414

Orrell , Charles (of Blackbrooke,

.

Nau de Champlouis , Comte Claude Elisabeth 24 , 25-6 , 27, 30 Nau de Fontaines de Boisselière, Claude 30, 175

/

n 72

.

Necham/Neckam , Alexander 55, 181 n 143

.

Lancs . ) 60, 62 , 182 n 155

.

Orrell, Miss 62, 121 Orrell Mount Benedictine

convent 28 , 43, 175 n 70, 208

. .

Oscott College 101 , 114, 116, n 386

134

Oxley, Rev. Henry Lewis 206 n 365

.

Newman , John Henry and Roman Catholicism 134, 208 n 380

.

Tract 90 117, 200 n 329 Newsham Chapel (Lancs.) 85,

palaeontology 136-7 Palmer , William 117 , 200 n 329,

North of England Catholic

patronage, lay 3, 16-17, 18-20, 94-5 , 192 n 253 Peel , Sir Robert 10, 78, 187

.

189 n 235

. Rev. Charles 102, Newsham, 195 n 276 .

Nidd estate 13, 16

201 n 331 Paris , JL visits 7-8, 9-10 Pater , Joseph , S.J. 127, 205 n 358

.

.

.

Chapel Fund 190 n 247 Nowell , Alexander (of Underley Park , Westm .) 49, 179

.

n 122

.

Oakley, Sir Charles 200 n 330 Oakley, Frederick 117, 200

.

.

n 330

.

n 212

. n 271 . , Bishop Thomas 10, Penswick 38 , 40 , 173 n 51 , 175 n 75 , 176 . . n 85 .and Dodding Green dispute Penny Post , introduction 194

18

O'Byrne, Francis 62 , 64 , 123, 183 n 162, 202 n 343

.

.

O'Byrne, James 183 n.162 O'Byrne, Mary Agnes ( 'Sally ) (née Gillow) 62 , 183 n.162

'

O'Callaghan , Mr 147 O'Connell, Daniel 58, 69 , 181 n 146

.

Olav

I Tryggvason of Norway 210 n 408 Oldcorne , Rev. Edward 95, 193

.

n 258

.

Ord, Jane (servant of JL) 66, 76, 85 , 157, 184 n 178

.

and Francis Trappes 16, 17 and Mary Anne Butler 177 nn. 94,97 monument in Copperas Hill Chapel 69, 70 and Pleasington estate dispute 194 n 266 and Sherburne 124 visits JL 46 Père Giraffe see Morris , Rev. John George Peri, nickname of Mary Lomax

.

'

'

92 , 93 , 94 , 97 , 98 , 99 , 101 , 103, 113, 115, 117, 129

INDEX Perth , James Drummond, Earl 148 , 212 n 434 Petre, Henry William

.

Dunkenhalgh, Lancs.

(of

) 189

n 236

.

Petre, Lord 140 Petre , Martha Agatha (née Hofnell ) 86, 189 n 236 Phillips de Lisle, Ambrose Lisle March 132, 183 n 163 , 185

.

.

.

.

n 192 , 207 n 373 Phillips, Rev. Peter 193 n 255 Pilgrim see Brown , Bishop

.

' George 'Hilary

Pitschler , Mr 157 Pius IX, Pope 159 Pleasington Hall 71 , 193

237

St Mary 190 n 247 St Wilfrid 16, 126, 172 n 37, 202 n 341, 205 n 358, 211

.

.

.disputes over estate 3, 96, 98-9 , 102 , 103 , 193 n.260, 194 n 266 .

JL declines to visit 23-4, 38, 40, 74

JL visits 4, 45, 79, 84

and marriage of MFL 188 n 220

.

Preston Chronicle 190-1 n 247, 206 n 365 Price , Rev. Edward 209 n 393, 210 n 409

. . . .

Princethorpe Benedictine

convent 43 , 46, 69, 70, 76, 175 n 70

.

Prior Park, damaged by fire 62, 182 n 159

.

Proctor , Miss 78 Proctor, Robert (Perpetual Curate of Hornby) 9 , 78 , 170

.

.

Propaganda, Sacred Congregation of, Trappes appeal to 18, 135, 173 n 45 , 208 n 384, 219 property, ecclesiastical , and the state 55, 181 n 142 Psalms, comments on text 29,

.'

.

.

175 n 71 Punch 161 , 215 n 465

.

.

Pusey, Edward Bouverie 117,

MFL at 11, 31, 90 Pleasington Priory 195 '

200 n 329

'

.

.

Plessington see Pleasington Hall Plowden, Rev. Charles 3 Polding , John Bede , O.S.B. 121 , 201-2 n 340 Pollock , Sir Jonathan Frederick 66 , 67-8 , 80 , 181 n 146, 184

.

.

.

.

Q Quarme , Charles Edward 203 n 346

. .

Quarterly Review 148, 157, 212 n 433 , 214 n 455

.

n 180 Pope , Alexander 205 n 361

R

.

Preston Grammar School 160 MFL moves to 133, 135, 147 , 152, 205 n 362 St Augustine 105, 195 n 290 St Ignatius 59, 72, 185 n 194, 188 n 218, 207 n 375, 214

.

n 456

.

.

.

.

.

n 17, 191 n 248

n 254

n 282

.

n 415 , 214 n 456

. .

railways 108, 155, 161, 197

.

.

n 300, 213 n 446

.

Raine, James 45, 178 n 106 The Rambler 139 , 140-1, 142, 150, 210 n 407, 211 n 421 and Walker's reply to Ward 144-5, 148 and Wiseman 170 n 13

.

.

.

238

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Ranke, Leopold von 169 n.3 Raumer, Friedrich von 72 , 73, 185 n 193

.

Ravignan , Gustave -Xavier

Lacroix de, S.J. 163, 215 n 474

.

Riddell, Edward (of Cheeseburn Grange , Newcastle )

and Dodding Green dispute 18-20, 104, 107, 208 n 384 and Francis Trappes 17-18 Riddell, Francis 17, 18-19, 104, 135, 172 n 41 , 208 n 384 .

Letter to the Catholic Laity

.

.

17, 109, 198 n 307

.

Rigby, Rev. Nicholas 38, 47-8 , 49 , 179 n 118

.

Robert Hall (Tatham, Lancs.)

162, 215 n 469 Robinson , William 163, 215

.

n 472

.

Rome, French entry into 150-1, 212 n 437 . , John Gage see Gage, Rookwood John

Rutter (Banister ) , Rev. Henry 18 , 104, 107

Sanders, Mrs 62, 69, 70, 82, 113, 183 n 160, 185 n 185 death 132 , 207 n 372 Sanders, William (uncle of MFL ) 11, 31 Sandford family 36-7 Sandford , Mrs 76, 79 Satterthwaite (coach driver) 108 Scarlett , James, 1st Baron Abinger 107, 181 n 146, 196 n 297 , 197-8 n 305 Scott/Scot, Sir Walter 54 , 180

.

.

.

. . . n 141 . scripture and tradition 24,

26-8 , 30, 32, 34, 46 Secchi , Giampietro, S.J. 105 Segar , Mary see Lomax, Mary Segar, Robert 134, 162, 163, 207 n 377, 215 n 467 Segar, William 13 , 215 n 467 Select Committee on Mortmain (1844) 14-15, 173 n 45 Seneca the Younger 47, 179 n 116 Sewall, Nicholas, S.J. 173 n 42 Sewell, William 117, 200 n 329 Sharples, James 78, 84, 130, 132, 133, 207 n 370 Sharples, Robert 122, 202 n 342 Shepherd, Rev. James 141 , 210

.

.

.

.

.

. .

.

S

sacramentaries 219 St Aloysius College 214 n 456 St Victor, J.B. de 155-6, 213

.

n 448

.

Sander, Nicholas 209 n 391 Sanders, Charles (father of MFL) 11 , 30, 31 , 35-6, 40, 45, 46, 62 and MFL's marriage 82 and MFL's poetry 60-1 , 64,

.

65 , 70 , 77, 181 n 150

.

reconciliation with MFL 70,

92,94

and Wareing 78 Sanders, Mary Frances see Lomax, Mary Frances

.

n 401

.

Sherburne , Rev. Thomas 124, 171-2 n.33, 202 n 344, 204

. .and Brindle will case 14-15, 108-9, 194 n.273, 196 n 296, 197-8 n 305, 197 . . nn 302-3, 198 n 307

n 347

.

.

and Eastwood 14 , 126, 2024 n 346, 204 n 347, 214

. . .

Sherburne v. Quarme 203 n 346-7 .

Shields, Richard John (Perpetual Curate of Hornby) 170 n 17 . n 456

INDEX

Shrewsbury, John Talbot, 16th Earl 81, 87 , 88, 123, 180 n 140,

.

.

189 n 229

Shrewsbury , Lady 126, 204

239

Standen Hall (Lancs.) 12 Standish family of Borwick

Hall 212 n.428

Statutes of Mortmain 14-15,

n 353

.

173 n 45

.

214 n 457 . Park (Wetherby, Stockeld 143, 211 n 413 .

Sibthorp , Charles de Laet Waldo Yorks. ) 158, 195 n.287 , 214 201 n 338 n 458 . (e), Richard Waldo 121, Stonyhurst .

Sibthorp College 151 201 n 338 affiliation to London . James 16 Sidgreaves, University 114, 199 n 317 Sibour , Marie-DominiqueAuguste, Archbishop of Paris

Stephenson, Robert 157-8, 159 ,

Silvertop , George (of Minsteracres , Northum.) 106,

and Francis Trappes 18 gentlemen of Stonyhurst 3 and Lingard's Catechical Instructions 134, 207 n 379 and MFL 44 , 110 and MFL's letters 38-9, 41-

124, 144, 196 n 294

.

Silvertop , Henry 196 n 294 Simpson, Richard 170 n 13 Singer, Samuel Weller 137-8,

.

.

.

209 n 392

'

'

.

2

Skirrow, Thomas 147

Smith , John 207 n 370

.

Smith, Rev. Joseph Bede, O.S.B. 16, 107, 130, 196 n 296, .

202 n 344

. .

.

Smyth , W.H. 139, 209 n 395, 210 n 397 Southey, Robert 67-8, 184

.

n 183

.

Sparth House (Clayton-le-

Moors, Lancs .) 90, 190 n 246 Spencer/Spenser, John Charles , Viscount Althorp 62, 182 n 157

.

spirituality 114 Spola, Luigi 146, 211 n.427 Squire , W. 210 n.397 Stafford, George William

.

and MFL's son 152 and Wigan Chapels dispute 3 Stonyhurst Gospel 119-20, 121, 127-8, 201 n 335 Stourton, Charles , 16th Baron

.

214 n 458

.

209 n 391 , 212 n 435 . .

Strickland, W.G. 186 n 200

Strickland, Agnes 20 , 137, 149,

.

Sumner , John Bird, Bishop of Chester 55 , 62 , 63 Sunderland (Lancs .) 65, 183 n 172

.

Swainson, William 186 n 205

.

T

Jerningham , 8th Baron 174 n 56

.

Stafford, Lady Frances Sulyarde 23 , 174 n 56

.

Stafford-Jerningham , Augustus Frederick Fitzherbert 147, 212

.

n 432

Stamford see Sanders, Charles

The Tablet 109, 198 n 307, 201-2 n 340 and Eastwood's letters 129, 197 n 302 , 206 n 365 and Francis Trappes 217, 220 n.1 and Walker's letter 145

. .

.

.

240

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

Talbot , John , 16th Earl of Shrewsbury87, 88, 123, 180 n 140, 189 n 229

.

n 404

.

Talbot , Matthew D'Arcy 81 , 86, 188 n 223

.

Talbot , William (of Castle Talbot) 188 n 223 Tate , Rev. Robert 71 , 176 n 85 , 185 n 190, 213-14 n 440 friendship with JL 38 and JL's Manual of Prayers 44, 46, 71 , 178 n 105, 185

.

.

.

n 190

.

.

.

and MFL 37, 40, 46 and Ushaw 151 Tatham, Adm. Sandford 103, 190 n 242 , 191 n 248

. . and Hornby Castle will

dispute 66, 67-8, 80-1 , 88, 89 , 92, 184 n 180 succeeded by Pudsey Dawson 199 n 309 Teebay, James 109, 197 n 304, 204-5 n 355 Tempest, Anna Maria (of Ackworth Grange ) 45, 178

.

.

.

.

n 108

.

Tempest, Charles Robert (of Broughton) 65, 178 n 108 Tempest, Walter 18 Temple, Sir William 189 n 238 Thomas à Becket, St, chasuble

.

.

.

56, 169 n.4 JL at 4, 23 , 82 JL invited to 100 MFL at 4 , 23, 64 Tierney, Rev. Mark 209 n 395 on Lingard- Lomax correspondence 4 and offer of cardinalate to JL 7, 10 and Wiseman 7, 170 n 13 The Times 7, 185 n 184 , 205 n 357 , 206 n 365

.

.

.

.

.

Tory party as anti-catholic 39, 69-70 , 97 in Lancaster 10, 78, 187 n 212

.

Townley, Mr 151 Tracle , nickname used of MFL 48, 49 , 179 n 119 Tract 90 200 n 329 Tracts for the Times 117 tradition and scripture 24, 26-8, 30, 32 , 34, 46 transubstantiation36, 207

. .

n 368

.

Trappes family 13-14 Trappes, Elizabeth (née Lomax) 13

89 , 114, 190 n 245 , 199 n 314

.

Thompson, Rev. Richard 33, 176 n 80, 178 n 110 and Brindle will case 199 n 313 JL proposes to visit 71, 79, 112 , 113 and MFL 113-14, 115, 121

.

.

and Wigan Chapels dispute

3

.

Thurnham Hall (Lancaster) 45,

Trappes, Rev. Francis 13, 14,

121 , 201 n 339 Thomas, Mr 99 Thompson, Mrs 85, 111

.

Throckmorton, Lady 6 Thurnham church 141 , 210

Thorpe , Benjamin 207 n 368

.

.

and Bishop Briggs 18-19, 90, 147, 178 n 110, 212 n 430 and Bishop Brown 17-18, 111 , 114, 115 , 129,130 , 172-3 n.41 , 207 n 269, 217-19 and Brindle will dispute 108 at Chepstow 18 at Clitheroe 18 and Dodding Green dispute 19, 107, 121 , 135, 208 n 384

.

.

.

.

INDEX and Eastwood 204-5 n 355 at Hedon (Hull) 18, 159, 214

241

U

.

n 459

.

and JL 115-16, 130, 158, 207 n 369 , 214 n 459 correspondence 217-19 and lay patronage 3 , 16-17, 19 , 192 n 253 and Lee House 16-18, 94-5 , 113, 129 , 192-3 n 253,

.

.

.

Ulverston (Lancs.) , and Anglican clergy 93, 191 n 250 Ushaw College 102, 114, 116,

.

195 n 276

.

and JL as acting President

.

170 n 13

and Tate 151

.

218

and Letter to the Catholic Laity 17 , 115-16, 198 n 307, 199 nn 310,311 , 200 nn 324,325 A Letter to the Right Rev. Francis Mostyn 173-4 n 52 and MFL 115, 121, 123, 200

.

.

.

.

n 323

.

at opening of Preston St Ignatius 182 n 151 A Statement of the Doddin Green Dispute 173-4 n 52 suspension 17-18, 111 , 113, 129, 172-3 n 41 , 199

.

.

.

n 310 Trappes, Francis Michael 13 Trappes, Rev. Michael 14, 158,

.

201-2 n 340, 214 n 459 Trappes, Robert 13 , 14, 42,

.

.

149

Trappes, Thomas Byrnand 13, 14 , 215 n 475 Trappes- Lomax , Helen (daughter of MFL) 13, 14, 131,

.

205 n 362

.

Turner, Mr (Preston butcher) 112, 143 , 157-8, 214 n 452

.

Turner, Mr (tailor ) 144

Turner, Sharon 133, 141, 207 n 374

. n 120 .

Tytler , Patrick Fraser 86 , 189 n 238 .

Tydiman , Rev. Francis 179

Ventura , Gioacchino 146, 211-12 n 427 Vicars Apostolic, and

.

Pleasington estate 3

Victoria, Queen and anti- catholicism 87, 88 and Privy Purse grant to JL 98

Virgil (Publius Vergilius

Maro) , Aeneid 81 , 95 , 107, 188 n 222 , 193 n 256, 197 n 298

. n 449 .

.

.

Voig(h) t, Johannes 156, 213 W

Walker, Rev. Charles 45, 178 n 109

.

Walker, Rev. John 37-8, 74, 143 , 149, 152, 157 , 158-9, 176 n 85

.and answer to Hook 93-4

and answer to W.G. Ward 144-5, 148 and JL's cardinalate 171 n 23

.

and Lingard's History 150 and Macaulay 145 needs housekeeper 140 and poetry 141 , 145, 147-8 pupils 141 , 147, 212 n 432 Walmesley, Charles 3 , 12 Walmesley, Robert 75, 186

.

n 204

.

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

-

242

Walmsley, Edward (JL's curate)

Wigan Chapels dispute (1818)

Walmsley, Mr 204-5 n 355 Walsh , Robert 209 n 391 Walsh, Bishop Thomas 177 n 98 Wanderer see Brown , Bishop

Wilkinson, Leonard 162, 215

162 , 215 n 471

.

.

.

.

' ' George Hilary

3

.

n 468

Wilkinson, Rev. Thomas 104, 195 n 286

.

Wills Act ( 1837) 88, 190 n.242

Ward , Bernard 10

Ward, William George 144, 211 n 420

.

Wareing , William 46, 63 , 74, 78 , 81 , 179 n 114 . consecration 101

Wiseman, Cardinal Nicholas 134, 147, 215 n 474 Advent lectures 52 , 180

.

n 134

.

and JL 105, 169 n.4, 170 nn 11,13 , 183 n 169

and Stonyhurst College 114

Warwick, Richard Neville, Earl 159, 215 n 464 Waterton, Charles (of Walton Hall, Lancs. ) 11, 51 , 79 , 180 nn . 126,130 , 186 n 205 Waugh, N. 206 n 365 Webb , John 183 n 171 Weld , George (of Leagram, Lancs .) 102 , 103, 141, 195

.

. . .

n 283

.

Weld , Mrs 102, 141 Weld , Thomas (of Lulworth, Dorset) 195 n 283 Weldbank (Chorley, Lancs .) 176

.

.

and Lingard - Lomax correspondence 169 n.2 and Tierney 7 Witham, Rev. Thomas Edward 89 , 190 n 245

.

Wood , Captain & Mrs 11 , 31, 178 n 104

.

Woodcock, Rev. John 77 , 186 n 209

.

Woolfrey, Mrs 185 n.192 Woolfrey, Rev. William Odilo 132-3, 183 n.163, 185 n.192, 207 n 373

.

.

Wordsworth, William 67-8 , 184

.JL proposes to visit 71, 79

Worsley, Rev. Pennyman Warton 63 , 183 n 167 Worswick, Alexander 63, 66,

n 80

,

111-12 West, Francis, S.J. 79, 82 , 105, 188 n 218, 190-1 n 247, 219 Weston (Weston) , Thomas , S.J.

n 183

.

.

.

176 n 87

.

Worswick, Rev. James 82 , 176

143 , 144, 211 n 415

Worswick, Rev. John 176 n.87 Worswick, Miss Elizabeth 69,

.

.

Westwood House (Wigan, Lancs .) 12

Whately , Richard 27, 175 n 67 Wheeler, James 51 , 180 n 132 Whewell , John 137, 208 n 387 Whewell, William 137, 208

. .

n 387

.

.

Whitaker, John 65, 183 n.171 White, Thomas 126, 204 n.354

n 87 , 218

.

70 , 76-7 , 78 , 176 n 87 Worswick , Mrs Elizabeth (née Kirkham) 38, 43, 76, 100, 176

.

.

n 87

Worswick (Thomas), Sons, & Co. 176 n 87

.

Wray (Lancs .), proposal to build parsonage house 111 , 199 n.309

INDEX

Wright , George 184 n.180, 190 n 243

.

Wright , Thomas 157, 214 n.455 Y Youens, Thomas 123, 202 n 344 Young, Sir Charles 209 n 395

.

.

243

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

MAAAAAAAA AAAAA

LANCASHIRE .

Splith

Tilberthwaite

Hawkokead Seathwa udden

Church

limate

Furni

S

Oigitally

Torver

Sale

Soutterfly

meltFell

ditionate

Fingedge .

Ikt

Broughton

Dudden Br

uberthwaite

inghion

Malhot Eglancum

Stave

Sewland

Kir

mother May Rigg Ulverstone Wylningich Canish Stick wick Stdaton

Roncad

hten

Upithwaite

Hote

Dedrale

Isle of Churce

'Bigg

alney E South End

Kirkby Lonsdale Whittington

Cart

WhittignokTrelas

5

Priary and

Lindath

Leighton

Hockey and

Tutal

Berwick Arldw

Walton Aldingham

North End

AND

Millthorpe

Kens

Garn

Nelling

BAY OF Bolic Sither fillet MORECAMBE Stone Bargh

higgin

11

Pontton

Poutney 1

Torrig

applepe

Gg

Thurm

Mardighe

Blackburn .

Leyland

the Wordate Littlewland

Whitmingwo simult

Nate Range

Out

Garstang

3

West Derby

G

4

Barngre Megatone Inkling Gr

Emmartonly

Ferallcladesill

2

Seather Invision Lonadale 4 Salford

Armounders.

Foran

Grumble

Rapt

Northern Division

Ho

Hoth

Larkhan

REFERENCES TO THE HUNDREDS

Queenmook

von

Pilling

Whitraw

k

4

Heat

NELSON'SMONUMENT LIVERPOOL .

Haybd

ANCASTER moor

Heysham

Rosmall 19

High

Gaton

Blinthus

Leagram Mapping Junoter

S

lum

Chatby

iton Foulridde

#1

Worton Hallon chile Pornton Bool Cone LIEBE Winewall iglen etern Gorshaw Booty Biphon Poulton teton Trawler Shaley Singleton Pendleton GMunten Qieten GoombronBailey Ma HighBooth Hardern it Naren Gatherth Layton Kitchester Hinkh Gr Man Lift Marion Greenhalg Broton Bur Barg Worthern ton Falood Magham Hampton Kirkham Harwood Colam Ribby al Addon PRESTON SantAbu Lit.Harw Marion Hey Wall

y

S

"

artha

H

divers

River Creatind

Ribble

Herm

North

SSA

arrow

Tit .Leon

Pleakington Houghton

Auton

WaltonM Longlen

le

Tresten

Lind EDW

Whe

Kelen tha ord Richied Mawdedley

BirkitePearisbriarineripham Marton

Little

dell b

ky

LIVERI

PART OF

Sherina

Apogworth Thatten

Pisteedes Spockd

"Pilingbeth

Varmth

Than enOutwa Aliddleton

WeighAtherto Snakerte 6 Wstantey Tideratendiary's thram Billinge A Sleigh Wigan Can SIGEORG Ashton

ModroughH Windle

Colburne MareNexter & Pk

Haydock Leto

Manchester

Liverpool

alton

RRE

Cleeth

rnistone

Middleton

Prescotten

Certon like

Fearnlod

ninon Vrbosk Widnek

Wa

strated

Febrook

Speke

pek H

ud

S E

H

LASHTONunderkne INGHA Denton

FREE BIRA Buldon

LIBRA

Stockport ,

ERRINGTON aley

Allchind

MaktA erlan

Rixton Merser Mera

viutar Compitat

ETS

Meer

ingre

CHESHIRE INDUSTRIAN

to Wittbrogoh

Bon

Black HOLTON

Litherl Fakerley S.Belleng Newton Bool

Shor Bottom Hala

ton

Maynil Thickath

Ming

Newpo Shaworth

th

Aughton

Ince

SCHENTIKA SAVIGATIO

at

Standish

ontwell

msholme P

F

Birile Hallow

rohingt

right Douglic ton

kalollank kelmersdal

Formbyp

Rivington Horwich

Bacup

Rental

ringet

Heaphy

toHalia

Todmorden

Haslingden

Over Darwad

app

Hall

2 hurt haw

The

Coley Longerth Eate

Char

Mancaleja

deeringon

on

Livest

Much

Ainterfero Thathatto Orig S

Padylitik

H

I